The
Originall
and
beginning
of
the
Turkes
,
and
of
the
foure
Empires
which
are
issued
and
proceeded
out
of
the
supersticious
sect
of
Mahumet
.
COnsidering
that
I
haue
the
penne
in
hand
,
I
make
so
mine
accompt
,
that
I
were
as
good
to
make
an
ende
as
to
staie
,
vntill
you
required
of
me
,
from
whence
the
nacion
of
the
Turkes
are
come
,
&
what
manner
people
they
be
,
that
haue
bene
so
much
vnknowen
to
our
predecessors
sauing
about
three
hundreth
yeeres
agone
,
and
that
Pomponius
Mela
,
and
Pliny
haue
made
some
mencion
of
them
and
numbered
them
among
the
Scythians
.
But
,
to
declare
truely
,
their
originall
and
beginning
,
it
behooueth
to
beginne
at
the
Sarazines
,
and
than
to
write
of
the
Empires
,
that
haue
beene
engendered
of
their
wicked
and
abhominable
superstition
and
sect
,
as
the
Caliphe
of
Baudras
,
the
Miramamolin
of
Aphrick
,
the
Souldain
of
Egipt
,
the
Assan
or
Sophie
of
Perse
.
For
these
are
they
from
whom
the
Turkes
are
proceeded
.
MAHOMET
,
(
whom
some
doe
call
Muhamet
,
and
the
Turkes
mehemet
,
that
is
to
say
,
loued
or
praysed
,
)
was
an
Arabian
;
&
borne
in
a
village
(
nigh
to
Mecque
)
called
Itrarip
,
about
the
yeere
,
of
our
Lord
&
sauiour
Iesus
Christ
600.
at
such
time
as
the
Emperor
Heraclius
gouerned
in
Grecia
,
&
king
Dagobert
reigned
in
Fraunce
,
his
father
was
named
Abdala
,
which
word
may
be
interpreted
,
the
seruaunt
of
God
,
though
in
deede
he
was
a
Gentile
and
very
Idolator
.
But
Mahumet
being
an
Orphan
at
the
age
of
eight
yeares
,
was
left
in
the
regiment
of
one
of
his
vncles
,
named
Abutaliph
,
who
caused
him
to
be
instructed
by
a
Iewe
in
the
Mathematical
and
naturall
Sciences
▪
and
after
that
to
be
married
at
the
age
of
fifteene
or
sixteene
years
,
and
then
instructed
him
in
the
trade
of
Merchandize
,
which
hee
practized
both
in
Egipt
and
Sury
,
wher
not
a
litle
he
frequented
the
company
of
Iewes
&
Christians
,
but
chiefely
with
a
Moncke
of
the
order
of
saint
Benet
called
Iohn
,
(
as
the
Bishop
of
Ptolomais
or
A●on
reporteth
,
)
as
also
with
another
Monck
called
Sergius
an
hereticall
Nestorian
,
of
whom
he
learned
the
holy
Scriptures
,
&
especially
the
old
&
new
Testament
.
To
which
knowledge
when
he
had
attaigned
&
considered
with
himself
,
that
it
was
no
great
difficult
matter
vnder
the
shadow
of
Religion
,
so
to
draw
to
him
the
Arabians
being
but
grosse
,
rude
,
and
Idolators
:
he
therefore
absented
himselfe
out
of
companie
and
remayned
secret
by
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
And
after
that
presented
himselfe
to
the
people
saying
,
that
all
the
while
of
his
absence
,
he
was
with
the
Angell
Gabriell
who
taught
and
gaue
to
him
the
law
of
God
;
and
that
to
beleeue
in
Idols
was
foolish
&
vaine
.
But
perceiuing
,
that
at
that
time
,
his
woords
could
obtaine
small
credit
,
he
inuented
another
policie
.
For
which
purpose
he
had
an
Esclaue
called
Zeidimy
to
whom
he
told
that
the
will
of
God
was
,
that
all
men
should
be
free
,
&
therfore
dyd
giue
him
immediatly
his
libertie
,
wherby
from
euery
part
,
all
the
Esclaues
in
a
countrey
repayred
to
Mehemet
,
and
gaue
him
such
credit
,
that
whatsoeuer
hee
commanded
,
they
obeyed
him
:
In
so
much
as
this
companie
,
thus
drawne
togethers
,
brought
no
litle
dread
and
feare
to
some
great
and
welthie
families
in
Mecque
,
as
were
the
Caraxins
,
Haximins
,
and
Benimitains
,
who
vpon
the
intelligence
of
the
drawing
togethers
of
this
wicked
packe
,
tooke
armour
against
them
.
Whereof
Mehemet
getting
intelligence
,
fled
immediatly
,
and
retired
himselfe
to
the
towne
of
Almedine
,
sithens
called
Medinathalmaby
,
which
is
so
much
to
say
,
as
Medin
of
the
Prophet
,
where
he
began
in
such
sort
to
preach
to
the
Iewes
,
that
in
steede
to
beleeue
him
,
they
beat
him
in
sundrie
fights
and
his
Esclaues
also
.
So
as
in
one
of
these
skirmishes
Mehemet
gat
such
a
stroke
ouerthwart
his
face
,
that
not
onely
hee
lost
two
of
his
sore
teeth
,
but
also
was
left
for
dead
in
a
dike
ther
,
wherin
he
was
cast
:
though
in
the
ende
he
ouercame
the
Iewes
.
And
because
the
Arabians
,
(
which
indeede
be
discended
from
Ismaell
the
sonne
of
Abraham
,
and
of
Agar
his
wiues
maide
,
)
were
called
Agarins
;
hee
caused
to
be
ordained
(
in
that
it
was
not
honorable
for
his
people
to
carie
the
name
of
a
woman
seruant
,
)
that
from
thence
forth
they
should
be
named
Sarazins
,
deducted
from
the
name
of
Sara
,
the
lawfull
wife
of
Abraham
,
alledging
that
Ismaell
was
engendred
of
Sara
and
not
of
Agar
hir
maiden
.
The
which
name
of
Sarazins
,
so
long
endured
,
vnto
such
time
as
the
Turkes
dyd
abolish
both
the
name
and
the
nation
,
as
heereafter
I
will
declare
.
Mahumet
hauing
thus
crept
into
credit
among
ths
ignorant
and
rude
people
,
that
hee
was
a
Prophet
and
messenger
of
God
,
hee
acquainted
himselfe
with
a
Lady
of
no
litle
wealth
and
riches
;
named
Tadiga
or
Cadiga
being
a
widow
,
and
so
to
the
purpose
,
hee
behaued
himselfe
towards
hir
,
that
hee
married
hir
,
although
hee
had
three
other
wiues
besides
hir
,
whereof
the
one
was
called
Anosse
,
the
second
Ahasse
,
and
the
third
named
Seick
,
or
Zeich
,
whom
he
rauished
from
one
that
was
one
of
his
bringers
vp
,
beesides
a
Concubine
that
he
had
called
Marie
a
Christian
woman
of
the
sect
of
the
Iacobits
.
And
than
he
began
to
publish
his
damnable
law
that
it
was
lawfull
for
any
man
to
haue
foure
wiues
.
Howbeit
,
thorough
the
marriage
of
this
Lady
,
Mahumet
was
wonderfull
re'nforced
and
strengthened
,
in
such
sort
,
as
that
thorough
his
welth
that
hee
dyd
get
,
he
was
able
to
wage
soldiours
.
Whereby
partly
by
sorce
,
and
partly
by
good
oppinion
that
was
had
in
him
,
all
his
neighbours
obeyed
him
,
and
so
as
his
trayne
growing
to
such
a
number
thorough
the
multitude
of
Sarazins
that
repaired
to
him
,
the
Emperour
Heraclius
(
who
at
that
time
had
vnder
his
dominion
,
both
the
countries
of
Surie
,
Egipt
,
and
Africk
)
serued
himselfe
with
these
people
in
his
warres
against
the
Persians
.
Howbeit
,
it
so
afterwards
came
to
passe
,
that
at
a
pay
of
the
Emperours
army
,
among
whom
at
that
time
were
certaine
bands
of
the
Sarazins
,
so
as
mony
was
not
so
plentie
there
at
that
instant
,
able
to
pay
the
whole
army
:
And
that
hee
,
which
had
the
order
of
the
pay
of
the
army
among
whom
the
bands
of
Sarazins
also
were
attending
for
their
wages
,
vndescretly
gaue
answere
to
the
Sarazins
,
that
the
Emperor
had
not
mony
ynough
,
there
to
pay
the
Chrictians
,
that
were
Souldiours
;
and
therfore
they
being
but
dogges
,
ought
not
to
demaund
for
wages
.
With
which
aunswere
,
the
Sarazins
being
not
a
little
moued
,
departed
from
the
seruice
of
the
Emperour
,
and
returned
into
Africk
where
they
found
Mahumet
.
The
Emperour
Heraclius
,
afterward
sent
into
Africk
to
leuie
his
tribute
there
,
which
seemed
to
bee
not
a
little
greeuous
to
the
Africans
to
be
so
much
troubled
with
subsidies
,
as
they
were
:
they
falling
into
a
mutinie
,
(
and
stirred
thereto
also
with
the
subtill
perswasions
of
Mahumet
,
that
told
them
,
the
pleasure
and
will
of
God
was
that
each
one
should
liue
at
liberty
,
)
the
Commissaries
of
the
Emperour
were
there
slaine
,
and
the
countries
of
Egipt
and
Africk
reuoulted
wholy
from
the
obedience
of
the
Empire
;
of
which
rebellion
;
Mahumet
was
chiefe
and
their
Generall
:
Who
by
reason
of
the
same
was
immediately
pursued
both
by
the
Christians
and
Iewes
.
And
albeit
the
Emperour
did
send
against
him
a
great
army
vnder
the
leading
of
one
of
his
Nobilitie
called
Theodore
,
who
fought
sundry
battelles
with
the
Africans
:
yet
in
the
end
Theodore
being
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
.
Mahumet
with
his
Sarazius
after
this
victorie
departed
from
thence
,
&
inuaded
the
countries
of
Sury
&
Mesopotamia
,
and
made
conquest
of
the
same
.
Thus
then
the
Greekes
,
lost
the
countries
of
Sury
,
Egipt
,
and
Africk
,
&
other
territories
which
the
Emperours
of
Rome
and
Grecia
,
had
euer
in
possession
from
the
time
of
Iulius
Cesar
,
sauing
that
part
of
Africk
which
the
Vandalls
held
who
were
Christians
,
though
Arrians
,
&
there
had
continued
from
the
time
that
the
Romaines
,
suffered
them
to
inhabit
:
And
so
Mahumet
was
crowned
king
in
Damasco
,
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
630.
and
liued
after
about
tenne
yeeres
.
After
the
death
of
Mahumet
the
Sarazins
preferred
to
his
kingdome
one
of
his
disciples
&
familiars
,
named
Othamar
whom
▪
the
Turks
doe
call
Othmar
.
Howbeeit
some
affirme
that
hee
that
next
succeded
Mahumet
was
one
called
Bubacher
,
otherwise
named
Caliph
which
word
signifieth
enheritor
or
successor
,
beecause
hee
was
placed
in
the
rome
&
authoritie
of
Mahumet
,
and
so
after
him
were
called
all
his
successors
,
though
some
Italian
authors
doe
call
them
Alipha
.
The
chiefest
place
where
the
Caliph
had
his
residence
,
was
established
at
the
citie
of
Baudars
which
the
Italians
call
Baldat
,
&
the
Turks
Bagdet
,
that
sometime
was
the
famous
citie
of
Babilon
though
others
hold
opinion
that
this
Citie
,
was
that
,
which
in
times
past
was
named
Susa
,
and
is
situated
vpon
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
.
About
this
time
the
Sarazins
conquered
in
a
little
space
(
vpon
the
Greekes
)
the
territorie
of
Caramanie
aunciently
called
Cilitia
where
the
citie
of
Antioche
standeth
,
and
Pamphilia
which
at
this
day
is
called
Scauri
,
and
the
towne
of
Selucia
named
by
the
inhabitants
there
Scandalor
,
and
after
that
they
made
enterprize
vpon
the
kingdome
of
Persia
,
which
they
call
Pharsie
and
this
was
about
that
time
when
the
Greekes
did
cut
of
the
nose
,
and
the
tongue
also
,
of
the
Empresse
Martine
and
Heraclion
hir
sonne
and
of
the
Emperour
Heraclius
,
beecause
they
enpoisoned
Constantine
the
eldest
sonne
of
Heraclius
begotten
vpon
an
other
wife
at
such
time
also
the
Lumbards
entred
into
Italy
.
Of
Persia
,
at
this
time
,
was
king
one
called
Hormisda
,
named
also
by
Hayton
(
that
writeth
of
these
matters
)
Ascaiorth
elected
king
next
after
Adaesar
,
sonne
of
Syroe
sonne
of
Cosroe
or
Cosdroe
whom
the
Emperour
Heraclius
tooke
prisoner
when
he
recouered
the
city
of
Hierusalem
.
Hormisda
,
hauing
assured
intelligence
▪
that
the
Sarazins
were
comming
to
inuade
him
,
●ought
for
succours
at
such
as
were
his
neighbours
and
chiefely
of
those
of
Turquesten
who
frontered
vpon
the
Persians
on
the
West
&
towards
the
East
on
the
realme
which
Hayton
calleth
Tarsie
,
and
vpon
the
famous
riuer
of
Indus
towards
the
North
,
and
to
the
Corasmins
and
Med
▪
on
the
South
(
which
are
the
verie
confines
and
limits
which
Plinie
and
Strabo
doe
appoint
to
the
Parthes
)
whom
the
Turkes
doe
call
Turguestain
as
Francis
Freinston
saith
.
This
nation
which
sithens
by
the
Frenchmen
&
other
haue
bene
named
Turguimans
,
and
afterward
Turks
,
(
who
among
them
at
that
time
had
no
manner
of
law
or
policy
,
departed
out
of
their
countrie
,
to
the
number
of
six
thousand
fighting
men
,
to
come
to
the
succour
of
king
Hormisda
.
But
beecause
(
according
to
their
custome
)
they
brought
their
wiues
and
children
with
them
,
they
were
the
longer
in
comming
,
so
as
before
they
came
,
the
Sarazins
and
king
Hormisda
had
sought
togethers
,
and
Hormisda
ouerthrowen
and
slaine
,
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
640.
And
so
the
Sarazins
became
Lords
of
Persia
and
of
the
whole
countries
about
,
sauing
the
realme
of
Abeas
,
which
is
in
Georgia
,
&
a
part
of
the
greater
Armenie
called
Haloen
who
were
the
refuge
&
receptacle
of
Christians
.
The
Turqui●●ains
being
by
this
ariued
,
(
in
that
part
of
Persia
named
Chor●●●e●
or
C●●●osley
and
by
some
C●roz●i●
)
they
vnderstoode
of
the
ouerthrow
and
death
of
Hormisda
:
for
which
cause
,
they
staied
there
,
and
fortified
themselues
in
the
best
wise
they
could
,
and
sent
vnto
the
Sarazins
,
requesting
to
accept
them
as
their
friends
,
&
withall
that
they
would
receiue
tribuit
from
them
,
for
which
alwaies
they
would
bee
at
their
commandement
to
serue
them
faithfully
in
their
wars
,
if
it
would
further
vouchsafe
the
Sarazins
to
beestow
on
them
the
place
,
where
they
at
that
time
were
to
inhabit
.
The
Sarazins
receiued
their
ambassage
curteously
&
accepted
them
as
their
friendes
and
offred
Tributaries
,
howbeit
they
caused
the
Turks
to
lodge
further
of
in
a
part
of
another
countrie
which
they
appointed
them
;
to
th
ende
that
if
they
reuolted
;
they
should
doe
the
Sarazins
lesse
harme
.
In
this
manner
remained
the
Turkes
or
Turquimains
,
tributaries
,
&
as
it
were
subiects
to
the
Sarazins
,
whose
customes
,
laws
,
&
maners
,
they
quickly
learned
through
continuall
trade
and
frequentation
which
they
had
a
among
the
Sarazins
;
insomuch
,
as
in
the
end
ther
was
no
manner
of
difference
betwixt
▪
them
,
either
in
religion
,
law
,
or
forme
of
life
,
which
was
very
easie
for
the
Turks
to
doe
considering
,
that
be
ore
they
liued
without
any
law
,
rule
,
or
pollicie
,
which
they
wer
sooner
moued
to
embrace
onely
to
be
pertakers
of
the
honours
and
riches
which
the
Sarazins
,
of
whom
these
Turks
became
familier
companions
and
meruailously
well
beloued
,
for
that
they
tried
themselues
to
be
euery
where
in
their
warres
,
their
best
souldiers
.
Thus
they
liued
togethers
about
three
hundred
yeeres
,
that
they
were
accounted
in
manner
to
be
of
one
nacion
.
Howbeit
the
Turquimains
kept
themselues
alwaies
a
part
by
themselues
and
grew
to
bee
of
such
wealth
and
might
,
that
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1400
they
became
maisters
ouer
the
Sarazins
,
by
occasion
of
discord
growing
among
the
Sarazins
themselues
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
declared
.
This
first
Caliphe
,
endured
not
very
long
,
because
another
Sarazin
named
Ascaly
,
chased
him
from
his
place
,
purposing
to
haue
vsurped
his
rome
,
howbeit
he
could
not
so
attaine
it
,
for
he
was
slaine
by
the
Sarazins
,
who
preferred
another
(
to
that
dignitie
)
called
Haly.
Haly
the
second
Calphe
:
was
coosen
Germain
to
Mahumet
,
&
his
sonne
in
law
(
as
some
affirme
)
hauing
maried
Fa●●ma
,
(
whom
the
Turks
pronounce
Fatma
)
the
daughter
of
Mahumet
,
whose
lawes
Haly
chaunged
,
or
rather
anulled
,
and
made
new
of
his
owne
inuention
,
through
which
innouation
of
religion
,
or
rather
supersticion
,
the
Sarazins
beecame
meruailously
deuided
:
Insomuch
as
those
which
followed
Mahumet
made
a
Caliph
in
Egipt
.
The
others
remained
in
Persia
with
Haly
who
alwaies
continued
in
such
reuerence
and
estimacion
as
well
among
them
as
with
the
Turks
at
this
day
,
that
incontinently
next
to
Mahumet
when
they
goe
about
any
of
their
affaires
,
they
say
Alla
,
Mahumet
,
Haly
,
God
Mahumet
and
Haly.
Thus
the
Sarazins
began
to
be
deuided
among
themselues
the
which
diuision
hath
euer
sithens
continued
and
endureth
yet
:
For
albeit
the
Turks
&
the
Persians
also
are
in
effect
very
Mahom●●ists
,
yet
differ
they
so
in
ceremonies
,
&
other
contrarieties
of
opinion
,
that
the
one
do
account
the
oother
very
heretiques
.
The
Caliphe
doth
execute
his
office
as
though
he
were
both
their
Pole
and
their
Emperour
.
For
these
Caliphes
doe
ordaine
gouernours
and
officers
through
euery
prouince
where
they
haue
authoritie
,
which
they
call
Sultans
,
which
may
be
interpreted
Prouosts
o●
gouernours
▪
But
by
succession
of
time
,
this
terme
Sultan
,
●s
conuerted
to
an
●ppellation
or
name
roiall
,
and
signifieth
the
word
king
.
At
the
time
of
this
After
this
,
part
of
those
Sarazines
of
Egipt
that
would
not
come
to
the
obedience
of
the
Caliph
of
Baudras
,
passed
into
Africk
&
chased
from
thence
the
Vandales
,
which
were
Christians
,
but
heretiques
,
maintaining
the
abhominable
error
of
the
Arrians
,
wher
these
Vandales
had
domination
sithens
the
time
of
their
king
Gencericus
,
who
with
his
nation
being
Vandales
were
chased
out
of
Hispain
by
the
Gothes
(
that
were
Arrians
as
they
also
were
)
and
so
arriued
in
Africk
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Theodosius
the
yong
sonne
of
Arcadius
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
410.
and
after
were
tributaries
to
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
where
they
remained
vnto
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
668
,
that
the
Sarazins
(
as
aboue
said
)
ther
first
entred
;
and
established
a
generall
to
rule
ouer
them
,
whom
they
named
a
Miramamolin
,
which
is
so
much
to
say
as
a
ruler
or
lord
ouer
the
people
,
&
ordained
his
residence
&
place
of
dignitie
,
to
bee
at
M●r●hque
,
at
this
day
called
Tunes
nigh
to
Cartage
.
Which
name
of
Miramamolyn
hath
sithens
beene
chaunged
:
for
at
this
day
they
call
their
king
Moulee
,
as
he
that
at
this
day
reigneth
at
Tunys
,
is
called
Moule
Assan
that
is
to
say
,
king
or
Seigneur
Assan
.
I
would
not
discribe
to
you
further
at
length
what
the
Sarazins
did
,
after
their
conquests
of
Persia
&
Afrique
.
But
will
admit
a
little
intermission
vnto
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1040.
at
which
time
they
were
subdued
by
the
Turkes
or
Tursquimains
their
tributaries
.
For
otherwise
that
were
against
my
purpose
,
determining
rather
to
make
an
Epitome
or
abridgement
,
than
a
whole
large
Chronicle
of
their
dooings
.
THE
yeere
of
grace
660.
Mehua
(
which
signifieth
suddaine
or
hastie
)
Sultan
of
Egipt
,
successor
of
Selym
tooke
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
and
carried
away
the
famous
Colosse
or
piller
of
Brasse
that
was
esteemed
on
height
three
score
and
tenne
elles
,
which
an
Earthquake
ouerthrew
as
Plinie
affirmeth
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
660.
Abdalla
(
the
Sultan
of
Egipt
after
Mehua
,
)
came
to
Syracuses
;
where
sometime
was
slaine
the
Emperor
Constantins
sonne
to
Constantine
,
whom
his
mother
in
law
Martyn
,
wyfe
to
Heraclius
caused
there
to
be
poysoned
:
where
the
Sarazins
sacked
the
towne
with
a
great
part
of
the
riches
of
Rome
which
the
said
Constantins
before
had
caused
to
bee
brought
thether
to
haue
conueyed
the
same
to
Constantinople
.
ABOVT
the
yeere
of
690.
Abimelech
(
which
woord
may
bee
enterpreted
the
father
of
the
King
)
inuaded
Hispain
,
with
a
nauie
of
270.
shippes
,
but
was
repulsed
,
and
from
thens
,
passed
into
Africk
,
from
whence
,
againe
the
Sarazins
were
chased
by
the
Emperor
Iustinian
the
second
:
And
so
Abimelech
was
the
first
Miramamolyn
among
the
Sarazins
,
against
whom
,
the
Emperor
Leonce
sent
a
Captain
of
his
,
named
Tiberius
who
by
the
armie
was
made
Emperor
,
and
so
without
executing
further
his
charge
,
returned
to
Constantinople
,
against
his
Maister
Leonce
,
where
after
he
had
taken
him
,
and
cut
of
his
nose
;
he
cast
him
in
prison
in
which
the
miserable
Leonce
remained
all
his
life
:
These
matters
being
done
at
the
time
,
whan
Sergius
,
the
first
of
that
name
,
was
Pope
.
And
Theodorick
or
Thierry
sonne
of
Clouys
reigned
King
in
Fraunce
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
712.
Sultan
Selyman
(
which
is
so
much
to
say
as
peasible
)
whom
,
some
doe
call
QVLEMEN
,
the
Caliphe
of
Baudraz
besieged
Constantinople
,
but
thorough
pestilence
and
famen
,
poslessing
his
Camp
,
he
was
driuen
to
raise
his
siege
,
which
before
had
beene
continued
by
the
space
of
two
yeeres
.
And
this
was
,
at
what
time
the
Emperor
Theodoxe
had
taken
his
pre●ecessor
Anastasius
&
made
him
a
Monck
,
when
Giegory
the
twelfth
was
Pope
,
and
Chilperick
the
last
King
of
the
line
of
Pharamonde
reigned
in
France
.
IN
this
time
,
also
Mizza
Miram●molin
,
successor
of
Abimelech
,
●t
the
request
of
Iulian
the
Conte
of
Consuegra
(
who
was
sent
as
Embassador
to
him
,
fr●
▪
Rodrigo
King
of
Hispain
)
caused
twelue
thousand
men
vnder
the
leading
of
his
generall
called
Cariph
,
to
passe
into
Hispain
against
the
sayde
King
Rod●rigo
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
done
to
the
sayd
Conte
Iulian
,
in
that
Rodrigo
had
deflowred
the
daughter
(
or
as
some
doe
say
the
wife
)
of
the
sayde
Conte
Iulian
,
called
Caba
,
as
the
Chronicles
of
Hispain
doe
make
mencion
:
Who
landed
at
Gibraltar
which
place
our
auncients
name
Calpe
and
the
Sarazins
,
Gibelcariph
(
the
Mount
of
Cariph
,
)
and
from
thence
marched
alongst
the
famous
Riuer
of
Bet
is
(
and
by
the
Sarizens
named
Guadalquiber
)
which
is
so
called
vnto
this
dav
.
Where
nigh
vnto
the
same
,
in
a
foughten
battell
the
saide
King
Rodrigo
,
(
who
was
the
last
king
of
the
line
of
the
Gothes
)
was
slayne
.
And
taking
hold
of
occasion
the
Sarazines
so
farre
then
proceded
,
that
they
conquered
in
manner
the
whole
kingdome
of
Hispain
,
where
they
lost
the
name
of
the
Sarazins
and
were
called
by
the
Spanierds
,
Moores
of
the
name
of
the
countrie
in
Afrique
(
from
whence
they
came
)
called
Mauritania
.
THE
yeere
725.
Eudes
Duke
of
.
Aquitain
,
otherwise
called
the
D●chie
of
Guien
(
discended
from
Alarie
king
of
the
Gothes
,
who
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
412.
at
such
time
as
the
Emperour
Honorius
reigned
)
dyd
possesse
the
same
duchie
of
Guien
,
from
whence
passing
into
Hispain
,
and
from
thence
chasing
the
Vandales
,
as
before
I
haue
sayde
,
brought
into
Fraunce
(
against
Theoderick
brother
of
Chilperick
,
sonnes
of
Dagobert
the
second
of
that
name
:
which
Theodorick
was
the
last
king
of
the
ligne
of
Pharamond
.
)
Those
Sarazins
,
(
who
at
that
time
were
in
Hispain
,
conducted
by
Abderaman
(
whom
the
French
Historiographers
doe
call
Adramar
)
King
of
Cordoua
,
who
after
their
entrie
into
Fraunce
,
tooke
the
townes
of
Bourdeaulx
,
Tholose
,
Narbone
,
Nimes
,
Arles
and
Auignon
,
Platina
,
Blondus
,
Sabellicus
,
and
other
Historiographers
doe
write
that
those
Sarazins
came
euen
to
towres
,
where
they
were
fought
with
,
by
Charles
Martel
,
(
father
of
Pipin
,
)
and
ouerthrowen
so
as
all
that
euer
was
wonne
by
them
before
,
was
againe
recouered
by
the
same
King
Charles
,
and
the
Sarazins
chased
into
Hispain
,
where
after
they
remayned
more
than
700.
yeeres
.
Vnto
such
time
as
Ferdinand
the
king
of
Aragon
did
win
from
them
the
Citie
and
Countrie
of
Granado
:
(
which
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1487.
)
Howbeit
,
ther
tarried
and
remayned
still
sundrie
townes
and
villages
entier
,
peopled
with
the
Sarazins
whom
the
Emperour
Charles
(
the
fifth
of
that
name
)
comming
to
his
dominions
in
Hispain
found
ther
dwelling
,
and
caused
to
embrace
the
christian
faith
,
yet
they
could
neuer
bee
compelled
to
chaunge
their
habit
or
the
language
of
the
Sarazins
,
nor
perhaps
secretly
their
abhominable
Mahometical
sect
,
what
face
outwardly
so
euer
they
shew
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
500.
the
Sarazins
of
Africk
,
did
take
the
Isles
of
Corsica
and
Sardinia
,
and
two
and
twentie
yeeres
after
they
pilled
and
sacked
the
Isles
of
Candia
and
Sicilia
,
and
so
held
them
more
than
two
hundreth
yeeres
:
at
what
time
Pope
Leo
was
persecuted
by
the
Lumbards
,
and
succoured
by
Charlemain
.
The
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
837.
The
Sarazins
vnder
the
leading
of
Sultan
Saua
wan
the
port
of
Ciuitauechia
,
in
Italy
and
sacked
the
citie
o
Rome
,
and
the
Church
of
Saint
Peter
,
with
the
Mont
Cassin
(
otherwise
called
Saint
Germain
,
which
is
the
chiefe
monestary
or
abbie
of
Saint
Benet
.
And
twentie
yeeres
after
that
they
tooke
the
port
of
Ancona
and
ouer
ran
all
the
coasts
on
that
side
of
the
Golfe
of
Venice
,
and
likewise
those
on
thother
side
on
the
coast
of
Sclauonie
:
and
this
done
in
the
reignes
of
Lotharie
son
of
Lois
le
Piteux
king
of
Fraunce
,
and
Michaell
Emperour
of
Constantinople
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
900.
they
likewise
assailed
the
territories
of
Pulia
&
Calabria
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
&
wan
Mont
Gargan
,
otherwise
called
Le
Mont
Saint
Auge
)
when
as
Constantine
sonne
of
Leo
,
who
was
sonne
of
Basilius
.
Emperour
of
Constantinople
reigned
and
that
Berengier
(
of
the
ligne
of
the
Lombards
)
caused
the
eics
of
Lewes
(
who
was
last
Emperour
of
the
ligne
of
the
French
men
and
sonne
vnto
to
the
Emperour
Arnold
)
to
bee
put
foorth
.
In
the
yeere
923.
Roman
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
did
stir
the
Sarazins
to
inuade
the
territories
of
Pulia
and
Calabria
which
rebelled
against
him
:
Howbeit
the
Sarazins
were
ouerthrowen
at
the
riuer
of
Garriglian
by
the
Marquiz
of
Tuscan
named
Aulbry
or
Alberic
,
at
the
especiall
instance
of
Pope
Iehan
the
eleuenth
of
that
name
.
In
the
yeere
930.
the
Sarazins
wonne
the
towne
of
Gennes
,
and
spoiled
all
that
coast
of
the
Sea
,
when
the
Berengiers
occupied
the
Empire
,
&
fortified
the
towne
of
Fraxinet
which
they
kept
100
yeeres
.
Thus
the
Sarazins
continued
inuading
and
spoiling
the
sertile
regions
of
Italy
(
while
the
controuersies
were
depending
about
the
right
of
possessing
the
Empire
,
betweene
the
French
,
the
Greekes
,
and
Lombards
,
&
the
discentions
were
on
foote
betweene
the
Popes
&
the
people
of
Rome
in
such
sort
,
as
they
enioyed
the
most
part
of
Pulia
and
Calabria
which
they
kept
euen
vnto
the
yeere
of
Grace
990
or
thereabouts
,
that
they
were
chased
both
from
thence
and
out
of
Sicilia
also
,
by
Tancred
de
Haulte
Ville
,
or
Haulte
Fu●ille
in
Normandy
,
(
who
first
beegan
with
them
)
but
ended
by
Guillaume
Ferrabach
sonne
of
the
said
Tancred
,
with
the
help
of
Maloch
leiuetenant
of
Michaell
Cathalau
Emperour
of
Greece
:
And
so
they
did
bring
back
from
the
hands
of
the
Sarazins
Pulia
,
Calabria
,
and
Sicilia
,
whereof
the
said
Guillaume
remained
lord
,
in
the
time
of
Robert
the
French
king
,
and
of
the
Emperour
Otho
,
the
third
of
that
name
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1040.
the
number
of
Sultains
or
Soldains
began
to
be
many
:
For
in
euery
Prouince
,
the
Caliph
)
as
I
before
declared
)
did
institute
one
as
at
Damasco
one
;
at
Hames
another
;
at
Halep
the
third
:
in
Egipt
another
,
&
the
like
in
sundry
other
places
;
who
falling
at
dissention
one
with
the
other
,
did
in
the
end
reuoult
from
the
obedience
of
the
Caliph
.
In
Hispain
likewise
,
euerie
of
the
Moors
that
could
get
vnder
his
obedience
a
citie
or
towne
,
would
immediately
vsurpe
the
name
of
a
king
,
as
at
Granado
,
Cordoua
,
Toledo
,
Sarragosa
,
Ciuilia
,
and
Valentia
.
In
like
manner
was
it
vsed
in
Africk
,
as
at
Tunes
,
Tripolis
,
Bugia
,
Maroch
,
Fesse
,
and
Tremessen
and
other
places
also
there
,
so
as
in
manner
no
kinde
of
amitie
or
friendship
was
maintained
among
these
kings
,
but
for
the
most
part
continuall
dissention
&
wars
.
Wherof
when
the
Turks
had
got
intelligence
(
who
as
yet
rested
vnder
the
obedience
of
the
Caliph
who
were
meruailously
this
while
encreased
both
in
wealth
&
number
of
people
)
and
withall
perceiuing
that
the
Sarazins
were
wonderfully
weakened
and
diminished
through
these
intestine
deuisions
&
wars
thus
among
them selues
;
they
made
a
king
whom
they
called
Sadoc
(
which
name
is
so
much
to
say
as
Iust
)
and
inuaded
the
Sarazins
whom
within
short
time
they
ouerthrew
,
so
as
therby
they
made
themselues
shortly
dominators
ouer
whole
Persia
and
Syria
,
alwaies
with
great
reuerence
regarding
in
no
wise
to
touch
the
Caliph
,
for
the
high
estimation
that
they
bare
him
who
was
suffered
still
to
liue
quietly
at
Baudras
.
And
at
whose
hands
the
said
Sadocke
would
be
named
and
created
the
Sultan
of
Asie
,
howbeit
he
liued
not
long
after
.
After
Sadoc
,
his
sonne
Dogriz
succeded
,
who
did
annex
to
the
gotten
Empire
of
his
father
the
country
of
Mesopotamia
which
Diogines
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
had
recouered
from
the
Sarazins
at
such
time
as
they
had
warres
among
them selues
as
likewise
the
whole
countrie
of
Cilicia
,
which
hee
gaue
to
his
cosen
Arthot
.
To
Dogriz
succeeded
Aspalam
his
sonne
;
who
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1080.
did
send
his
Nephew
Solyman
into
Cappadocia
(
being
than
vnder
the
possession
of
the
Greekes
)
to
whom
he
gaue
all
there
,
that
he
could
conquer
:
Who
in
such
sort
guided
his
affaires
,
that
he
brought
vnder
his
obedience
the
whole
Asia
the
lesse
;
except
the
Sea
coasts
towards
the
South
,
and
the
Isle
of
Cipres
:
And
this
was
that
valiant
Soliman
that
gaue
charge
vpon
the
famous
Godefroy
de
Buillon
and
the
army
of
the
christians
remaining
in
siege
before
the
towne
of
Niece
,
in
Asia
the
lesse
,
as
before
I
haue
shewed
;
which
Solyman
the
said
Hayton
doth
name
Solimansa
.
About
this
time
a
Gentleman
of
Hispain
named
Rodrigo
de
Vuiar
,
chased
the
Moors
out
of
a
great
part
of
the
realme
of
Valence
in
Aragon
and
from
much
of
To
Aspalam
succeded
Melechla
his
sonne
who
sent
Arthot
the
Sultan
of
Mesopotamia
to
Antioche
,
whervnto
also
by
his
commaundement
,
came
the
said
Solyman
and
tooke
the
same
citie
with
all
the
country
about
,
and
thus
you
see
how
the
Greekes
lost
all
Asia
the
lesse
.
Belchiarot
,
sonne
of
Melechla
reigned
after
his
father
,
who
liued
whan
as
Godefroy
and
the
christians
passed
into
the
holy
land
,
and
besieged
the
citie
of
Antioche
in
Suria
,
being
then
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
said
Belchiarot
,
and
by
him
committed
to
the
defence
of
a
Turk
named
Assan
or
Cassan
whom
in
Antioche
hee
had
ordeigned
his
Generall
,
to
whom
after
he
sent
in
succour
one
named
(
by
Hayton
)
Cerbagat
,
and
by
the
Frenchmen
Corbadas
,
who
ariued
there
when
the
christians
had
already
gotten
Antioche
,
where
vpon
hee
beseeged
them
in
the
same
citie
a
long
time
,
but
in
the
end
Corbadas
was
fought
with
by
the
christians
ouerthrowen
&
put
to
flight
,
as
in
the
Historie
of
that
iourny
plainely
appeareth
,
wherfore
Corbadas
now
returning
back
into
Persia
found
that
Belchiarot
was
dead
,
&
that
his
yongest
brother
pretending
right
to
the
crowne
was
slaine
.
Now
when
the
Turks
of
Persia
could
not
accord
and
agree
whom
to
make
their
King
,
but
fought
long
among
themselues
thervpon
,
the
fame
of
their
dissention
came
to
the
eares
of
the
Georgiens
and
Armenians
their
neighbours
,
being
christians
,
who
considering
the
great
army
of
the
other
christians
than
remaining
in
Sury
,
immediately
inuaded
the
Turkes
thus
deuided
among
themselues
,
and
did
beate
&
chase
them
out
of
Persia
,
so
that
such
of
the
Turks
as
could
escape
some
retired
towards
Solyman
,
and
some
to
Arthot
,
and
others
of
their
nation
,
being
than
in
Asi●
the
lesse
.
And
this
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1106.
at
such
time
as
Baldouin
brother
to
Godsrey
reigned
king
in
Hierusalem
.
This
Georgiens
after
that
they
had
thus
chased
the
Turks
out
of
Persia
pilled
and
spoiled
the
country
,
&
forbearing
from
farther
pursuit
of
their
good
fortune
(
as
they
should
)
against
the
Souldans
of
Damasco
,
Halep
,
Hames
,
and
others
that
remained
in
quietnesse
.
But
with
the
Armenians
departing
from
the
realme
of
Persia
,
a
certaine
people
among
the
Corasmins
(
whom
some
Latin
Historiographers
doe
call
Grossiones
)
neighbours
to
that
prouince
which
diuers
doe
thinke
to
bee
those
whom
the
auncients
doe
name
to
be
the
Medes
who
vpon
the
East
haue
the
Sea
called
Mare
Caspium
,
Hircanum
or
Abucuth
,
and
on
the
South
Turquesten
or
Parthia
,
and
vpon
the
North
Cumania
or
Alania
,
and
vpon
the
Occident
or
West
Persia
and
Armenie
the
greater
)
who
had
none
other
vocation
,
trade
or
condition
of
life
,
but
liued
like
herdmen
and
keepers
of
cattell
,
hauing
among
them
neither
house
or
towne
(
howbeit
very
valiant
in
warres
)
these
entred
then
into
Persia
,
where
,
of
very
poore
catiues
,
they
beecame
a
rich
people
and
made
a
King
among
them
called
lalaladin
(
which
signifieth
the
gift
or
grace
of
God
.
)
With
this
their
king
they
became
so
hardy
and
bold
as
to
inuade
the
Turks
beeing
in
Asia
the
lesse
:
howbeit
they
were
encountered
by
the
Souldan
of
Turque
named
Aladin
&
ouerthrowen
in
a
sore
foughten
fielde
in
which
conflict
lalaladin
their
King
lost
his
life
,
&
the
rest
that
escaped
did
assemble
themselues
in
the
plaine
of
Rohai●
,
with
purpose
to
haue
entred
into
Sury
.
But
the
Souldan
of
Aleph
did
enbarre
them
of
that
passage
,
&
chased
them
euen
vnto
the
deserts
of
Arabia
,
who
from
thence
,
trauasing
the
territory
of
Caldee
or
Assyrie
,
they
passed
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
nigh
to
a
castell
there
named
Cacabe
,
and
entred
into
Iudea
(
otherwise
called
the
Hierusalem
)
wher
they
committed
much
outrage
and
damage
.
Howbeit
in
the
end
this
multitude
of
disordered
people
could
not
long
abide
togethers
considering
euery
of
them
would
bee
a
ruler
,
so
as
their
Captaine
that
should
haue
commanded
could
not
be
obeied
,
and
so
they
departed
by
troopes
and
companyes
,
whereof
some
retyred
towards
the
Sultan
of
Damasco
,
others
towards
him
of
Halep
,
&
some
to
him
of
Hames
,
but
the
most
of
them
repaired
to
the
Soldan
of
Egipt
,
to
whom
likewise
repayred
their
Captaine
Bartat
;
seeing
himselfe
so
abandoned
and
forsaken
of
his
owne
soldiors
.
And
thus
decayed
the
force
of
this
nation
of
the
Corasmins
(
whom
the
writers
of
the
passage
and
iourney
of
Godfrey
doe
call
Hoarmins
,
)
who
maynteined
their
reputation
but
a
litle
time
.
IN
this
manner
the
Turkes
remayned
in
Surie
,
chiefely
the
Corasmins
.
Now
for
the
Sarazins
they
deuided
themselues
into
litle
realmes
vnto
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1240.
or
thereabouts
,
that
the
Tartares
ouerthrew
them
as
heereafter
shall
be
declared
;
whilst
in
the
meane
time
the
Turkes
daylie
continued
wars
against
the
kings
of
Hyerusalem
as
followeth
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1103.
the
Turkes
tooke
prisoner
Boemund
the
Prince
of
Antioche
(
sonne
of
Robert
Guiscard
surnamed
Courbespine
discended
from
Tancred
,
the
Norman
of
whom
beefore
I
made
mencion
.
)
Who
,
three
yeeres
after
,
was
redeemed
by
his
nephew
Tangrey
.
IN
the
yeere
1105.
the
Turkes
made
head
against
Baldwyn
the
first
of
that
name
(
King
of
Hyerusalem
brother
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1115
the
Turks
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
king
Baldwin
the
second
of
that
name
at
Montreal
.
In
the
yeere
1120.
King
Baldwin
tooke
Gazis
(
whom
some
doe
call
Gary
,
)
from
the
Souldan
of
Damaz
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1122.
King
Baldwin
was
taken
prisoner
by
Balach
(
named
by
some
Alaph
)
The
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1128
King
Baldwin
discomfited
Doloquin
(
of
some
named
Baldoquin
)
and
of
others
called
Baldecan
,
Souldan
of
Damaz
,
who
succeeded
to
the
Souldan
Gazes
.
The
yeere
1132
Foulques
Daniou
who
maried
the
daughter
of
King
Baldwin
,
&
succeded
in
the
kingdome
The
yeere
1140
or
ther
abouts
,
Alaph
(
or
Balach
)
Souldan
of
Hames
,
tooke
the
towne
of
Rohaiz
&
there
vnmercifully
murdered
a
great
number
of
Christians
.
The
yeere
1143
King
Baldwin
the
third
of
that
name
,
sonne
of
king
Fulque
discomfited
at
Hierico
,
the
valiant
Norradin
(
son
to
Baldecan
,
)
Soldan
of
Damaz
.
The
yeere
1146.
The
Emperour
Conrad
and
King
Lewes
of
Fraunce
,
sonne
of
Lewes
le
Groz
passed
into
Surie
,
where
with
king
Baldowin
they
besieged
the
towne
of
Damasco
,
but
could
not
take
the
same
,
and
therefore
they
returned
home
into
their
Countries
.
The
yeere
1148
after
the
departure
of
these
said
two
Princes
,
Norradin
the
Souldan
of
Damasco
besieged
Antioche
,
wher
Raimond
the
Conte
of
Antioche
issuing
forth
in
a
skirmish
was
vnfortunately
slaine
,
the
Contes
of
Rohaiz
and
Tripoli
taken
prisoners
,
which
Contee
of
Tripoli
,
after
,
was
shamefully
murdered
by
an
Assassin
.
The
yeere
1160
Almery
king
of
Hierusalem
brother
to
king
Baldowin
,
tooke
the
towne
Alexandria
,
&
beesieged
the
great
citie
of
Caire
in
Egipt
.
The
yeere
1170.
Saladin
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
began
to
inuade
the
holy
land
in
the
time
of
king
Baldowin
the
fourth
of
that
name
king
of
Hierusalem
,
at
what
time
likewise
the
Emperour
Frederic
made
war
vpon
the
Pope
&
the
church
in
burning
&
destroying
Italy
.
The
yeere
1174
king
Baldowin
discomfited
the
Souldan
The
yeere
1179
king
Baldowin
aforesaid
fought
againe
with
the
Souldan
Saladin
at
Margelion
nigh
to
the
towne
of
Tabarie
,
where
king
Baldowin
then
was
discomfited
.
The
yeere
1184
began
that
discention
among
the
Christians
in
the
holy
land
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
the
same
:
The
originall
of
which
was
this
Guy
of
Lusignen
,
hauing
married
the
Lady
Sibil
sister
of
the
late
king
Baldowin
(
and
widow
of
William
Longuespee
Marquis
of
Monferrato
)
by
whom
she
had
a
son
named
Baldowin
who
at
that
time
but
sucked
his
Nurce
to
whom
appettained
the
kingdome
of
Hierusalem
;
the
said
Guy
of
Lusignen
father
in
law
of
the
infant
would
needes
haue
his
title
and
wardship
against
the
will
&
minde
of
Bartrand
Contee
of
Tripoly
to
whose
tuition
and
gouernance
the
childe
was
giuen
by
force
of
the
testament
of
king
Baldowin
,
brother
of
the
said
lady
Sibell
,
when
in
the
mean
time
the
infant
died
&
ther
vpon
Guy
of
Lusignen
named
himselfe
king
in
the
right
of
his
wife
,
wherwith
the
Contee
of
Tripoly
was
wonderfully
wroth
.
The
yeere
1186
Saladin
tooke
prisoner
Guy
of
Lusignen
king
of
Hierusalem
,
with
the
maisters
of
the
Templars
and
of
the
order
of
Sainct
Iohn
that
came
to
succour
the
towne
of
Tabarie
,
which
the
said
Saladin
had
then
besieged
,
so
as
vpon
restoring
of
king
Guy
,
&
the
both
aforenamed
maisters
to
their
liberties
,
Tabarie
,
Lique
,
and
Ascalone
were
rendred
to
Saladin
,
who
in
the
end
wan
also
the
citie
of
Hierusalem
,
&
after
that
the
towne
of
Acres
.
The
yeere
1147
the
Templars
reencountred
Saladin
,
nigh
to
Casal
Robert
,
where
Saladin
ouethrew
them
,
&
slew
in
fight
the
maister
of
the
order
of
Sainct
Iohn
Hierusalem
named
Brother
Roger
dez
Molins
,
which
hapned
the
first
day
of
May
that
yeere
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1149
ther
passed
to
succour
the
holy
land
the
Emperour
Frederic
Barberossee
,
Philip
the
French
King
,
and
Richard
King
of
England
:
Frederic
tooke
his
way
by
land
,
and
comming
into
Cilicia
,
where
thorough
extreame
heate
,
desirous
to
bath
himselfe
(
or
as
some
say
in
passing
the
riuer
,
which
some
doe
call
Cauno
,
and
the
frenchmen
,
the
riuer
of
Salif
,
&
the
latins
doe
name
Cydnus
which
passeth
through
the
famous
citie
of
Tharsus
,
at
this
present
named
Therasso
)
was
vnfortunatly
drowned
.
The
two
kings
his
confederates
ariued
in
Sicilia
,
&
from
the
towne
of
Mossana
they
passed
into
the
holy
land
,
&
came
to
the
towne
of
Acre
,
which
after
two
yeeres
beesieging
they
tooke
.
King
Richard
in
his
passage
thether
tooke
the
Island
of
Cypres
which
he
gaue
to
king
Guy
of
Lusignen
in
exchaunge
for
the
kingdome
of
Hierusalem
:
But
after
the
taking
of
Acre
king
Phillip
being
sickly
returned
into
Fraunce
.
The
yeere
1204
Baldouin
Earle
of
Flaunders
and
Henry
Conte
de
Sainct
Paul
,
with
his
brother
Loys
Conte
de
Sauoy
,
and
the
Conte
Boniface
&
Mont
ferrat
,
with
a
great
company
assembled
themselues
at
Venice
,
to
passe
from
thence
into
the
holy
land
.
To
whom
the
Venetians
did
graunt
ships
vpon
condition
that
beefore
they
passed
they
should
aide
them
to
recouer
the
towne
of
Zara
in
Sclauonie
(
which
before
had
reuolted
from
them
)
and
so
hauing
done
they
after
proceeded
on
their
voyage
to
Constantinople
whereof
they
possessed
themselues
in
the
Empire
which
remained
in
the
frenchmens
hands
about
threescore
yeares
after
.
The
yeere
1210.
Ichan
de
Brene
,
maried
the
daughter
of
Conrad
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Lady
Isabell
daughter
of
king
Amaulry
:
who
was
sister
of
Baldouin
the
Meseled
;
and
of
the
Lady
Sibel
that
was
wife
to
Guy
of
Lusignen
:
Which
said
Ichan
de
Brene
was
made
king
of
Hierusalem
,
&
crowned
at
the
towne
of
Tyrus
(
which
commonly
is
called
Sur
and
Sor
)
by
reason
that
it
is
situated
vpon
a
rocke
in
the
sea
.
But
Alexander
the
great
to
the
intent
to
winne
that
towne
filled
vp
all
that
distance
of
the
sea
betwixt
the
same
and
the
land
with
stone
and
earth
,
so
as
at
this
day
the
same
remaineth
firme
ground
,
which
towne
of
Tirus
,
came
into
the
possession
of
the
said
Conte
Conrad
who
afterward
was
shamefullie
,
on
a
suddaine
,
murdered
,
by
a
couple
of
the
sect
of
the
Assassins
.
In
the
yeere
1216.
Pope
Honorius
the
third
of
that
name
did
send
the
Cardinal
Colonne
into
Surie
accompanied
with
Henry
Contee
of
Neuers
and
Gualtier
of
Sancerre
constable
of
Fraunce
with
others
in
a
great
number
:
who
after
their
landing
in
Acre
,
discended
into
Egipt
,
&
tooke
there
the
towne
of
Damiat
,
which
within
sixe
yeeres
after
,
vpon
composition
,
was
surrendred
to
Cordier
son
of
Saladin
,
Souldan
of
Egipt
:
whom
the
frenchmen
doe
call
Le
Admiral
des
Cordes
;
In
which
time
also
Iehan
de
Brene
king
of
Hierusalem
accompanied
with
his
brother
Garin
de
Montaguae
great
maister
of
the
order
of
Saint
Iohns
came
into
Fraunce
,
&
in
passing
through
Italy
,
the
said
king
of
Hierusalem
gaue
his
daughter
Yolant
The
yeere
1229.
the
said
Emperour
Frederic
departed
out
of
Italy
giuing
hopes
that
hee
would
passe
into
Surie
,
but
incontinently
hee
returned
againe
as
one
hauing
small
deuocion
to
performe
that
voiage
.
In
the
yere
1230
the
aforenamed
Soldan
Corder
caused
the
wals
of
Hierusalem
to
be
ouerthrowen
at
such
time
as
the
Emperour
Frederic
persecuting
the
church
,
gaue
beginning
to
the
partialities
of
the
Guelfs
&
Gibelins
&
therwith
not
contented
;
did
call
in
the
Sarazins
of
Africk
to
his
seruice
,
and
gaue
to
them
the
towne
of
Nucera
in
Italy
(
which
yet
is
called
Nucera
des
Sarazins
)
from
which
afterward
they
were
expulsed
by
the
Frenchmen
.
In
the
yeere
1237
Theobald
king
of
Nauarre
,
Emery
Contee
of
Mont
fort
,
&
Henry
Contee
of
Campaign
,
&
Barre
with
a
great
army
passed
through
Hungary
&
Constantinople
into
Surie
,
and
recouered
sundry
townes
which
the
Sarazins
beefore
had
wonne
,
but
encountring
with
the
Soldan
Corder
beetwixt
the
townes
of
Acre
,
and
Gazera
(
sometime
called
Gaza
)
there
they
were
discomfited
and
ouerthrowen
by
the
same
Soldan
.
In
the
yeer
of
our
Lord
God
1244
the
christians
were
discomfited
at
a
place
called
Forbye
,
where
were
taken
the
Maister
of
our
order
of
Sainct
Iohns
called
brother
Guillaume
de
Chasteln●uf
and
the
Maister
of
the
Templers
named
brother
Herman
de
Pierresort
,
the
Archbishop
of
Sury
,
and
two
sonnes
of
Signeur
de
Boteron
,
(
which
otherwise
was
called
Botrus
)
with
moe
then
three
hundred
Gentlemen
;
At
which
time
likewise
the
cruell
wars
by
sea
began
betwixt
the
Venetians
,
&
the
Geneuoys
about
the
intrest
&
possession
of
the
Monestary
of
Sainct
Saba
in
the
towne
of
Acre
in
Sury
,
which
may
wel
be
said
another
cause
of
the
losse
of
the
holy
land
.
In
the
yeere
1249
Lewes
the
French
king
,
otherwise
named
Sainct
Lewes
,
passed
the
Seas
and
was
taken
prisoner
before
the
towne
of
Damiat
in
Egipt
,
by
the
Soldan
Melechsalem
,
but
after
his
atteined
liberty
hee
recouered
the
townes
of
Sidon
and
Iaffe
aunciently
called
Ioppe
before
that
time
taken
by
the
said
Soldan
.
I
am
now
come
vnto
the
time
that
the
Tartares
inuaded
the
Turks
or
Turquimans
,
but
to
the
end
it
may
be
better
vnderstood
how
this
came
to
passe
,
&
from
whom
this
people
of
the
Tartares
haue
their
being
,
it
behoueth
me
a
little
to
turne
back
,
&
to
begin
a
little
before
this
time
.
In
the
yeere
1231.
in
that
country
of
Tartaria
which
at
this
day
is
called
Catay
,
(
and
the
Orientall
Scythia
)
at
which
time
the
Tartares
liued
without
knowledge
of
any
law
,
or
forme
of
gouernment
:
there
was
one
(
by
Hayton
)
called
Cangy
,
and
by
Paulus
Venetus
,
Chinchis
,
but
by
Michael
a
Michou
,
(
Cinguis
)
beegotten
vpon
a
widdow
during
hir
widdowhood
:
who
hauing
other
children
by
hir
former
husband
,
they
would
haue
staine
hir
all
for
shee
had
conceiued
this
Cangy
while
shee
was
widdow
:
howbeit
shee
so
wittely
behaued
hir selfe
in
hir
words
,
that
shee
caused
them
beleeue
,
how
she
conceiued
that
birth
by
force
of
the
beames
of
the
sun
;
&
other
father
in
name
the
child
had
not
,
which
opinion
so
taking
place
,
was
not
onely
auaileable
to
the
mother
,
but
also
afterwards
to
Cangy
,
who
comming
to
perfect
age
,
brought
this
barbarous
people
to
beleeue
that
the
almightie
God
,
had
sent
him
to
bee
their
king
;
&
to
make
them
Lords
of
those
other
nations
to
whom
euen
vnto
that
time
they
had
ben
tributaries
,
by
reason
they
neuer
had
head
to
guide
the.
And
so
prudentlie
this
Cangy
can
led
himselfe
that
he
subdued
all
his
neighbours
,
and
therefore
was
●u●named
Cangy
Can
,
(
or
Cham
)
hee
reigned
twelue
yeeres
,
and
died
by
the
stroke
of
an
Arrow
which
had
wounded
him
in
the
knee
at
the
aslault
of
a
castell●●
his
Cangy
was
the
first
that
perswaded
the
Tartares
to
beleeue
in
one
God
.
To
Cangy
Cham
,
succeeded
Hoccata
his
son
,
who
to
know
countries
further
of
,
sent
ten
thousand
horse
men
to
inuade
the
territorie
of
Cappadocia
than
possessed
by
the
Turks
by
whome
these
Tartares
were
ouerthrowen
:
with
which
losse
Hoccata
being
not
a
little
mooued
,
he
sent
againe
,
thirtie
thousand
men
,
whom
hee
called
Tamachi
(
that
is
to
say
conquerers
)
against
whom
,
vpon
the
fronters
of
Cappadocia
(
which
the
Turks
call
Genech
)
came
Guijatadin
king
of
the
said
Turkes
,
(
whom
Sabellicus
doth
name
Goniat
.
)
In
whose
army
were
two
thousand
christians
(
the
remainder
of
the
forces
,
that
before
came
into
Surie
)
conducted
by
two
●
aptains
where
of
the
one
was
called
Iohn
Liminad
of
the
Island
of
Cypres
,
and
the
other
Boniface
du
Chasteau
a
Geneuoys
(
Sabellicus
calleth
this
Boniface
,
Boniface
du
Molin
who
he
saith
was
a
Venetian
,
)
but
in
that
daies
deed
Guijatadin
and
his
Turks
were
discomfited
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1239.
about
which
time
also
Hoccata
died
,
leauing
behind
him
three
sons
,
the
one
named
Cin
(
whom
Paul
the
Venetian
calleth
Cui
)
and
of
others
Guys
&
Guyscan
,
)
the
second
was
called
Iochy
,
&
the
third
Baydo
or
Batho
(
as
Michaell
of
Michou
saith
.
)
After
Hoccata
,
his
son
Cin
or
Cui
succeeded
,
whose
reigne
not
long
continued
.
Next
to
him
,
Mango
or
Mongu
whom
(
Sabellicus
calleth
Metho
)
cosen
to
the
said
Hoccata
possessed
the
Empire
of
Tartaria
.
This
is
that
Mango
Cham
,
to
whom
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
,
of
that
name
,
did
send
Frees
Ascelin
,
(
one
of
the
order
of
the
Freers
Preachers
:
)
.
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1266.
as
Vincent
the
Historial
and
Michael
a
Michou
doe
report
.
IOCHY
whom
some
doe
call
Iachis
one
of
the
sonnes
of
the
sayde
Hoccata
tooke
his
way
towards
the
West
(
being
the
countries
of
Turquesten
and
the
Corasmins
and
part
of
the
Region
of
Persia
)
euen
vnto
the
riuer
of
Tygris
which
Hayton
calleth
Phison
(
but
I
beleeue
that
Phison
is
that
Riuer
which
is
called
Ganges
)
where
Iochy
remayned
.
BAYDO
or
Batho
,
the
third
sonne
of
Hoccato
passed
thorough
Russie
,
Cumanie
,
or
Comanie
,
and
Moscouia
and
entred
into
Polone
,
Hungary
,
&
Austruhe
burning
and
destroying
the
countries
beefore
him
which
afterward
thorough
famin
he
was
enforced
to
abandon
and
so
,
to
returne
into
Tartarie
Comanie
,
which
is
beeyond
the
sea
Maior
,
(
called
Pontus
Euxinus
)
but
at
this
day
Zauolha
and
Zahady
.
Some
doe
affirme
that
this
countrie
of
Comanie
is
that
which
Strabo
calleth
Cataonia
part
of
Capadocia
,
at
this
day
called
Cricassj
.
The
sayd
Baydo
was
called
by
the
Polonians
,
Bathy
&
Zaim
Cham
,
of
whom
Tamberlane
the
great
discended
(
as
Michael
a
Mechou
saith
,
who
did
write
of
these
great
distructions
in
these
North
Regions
done
by
Baydo
)
which
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1263.
To
Iochy
in
the
orient
,
succeded
his
sonne
(
named
according
to
Hayton
,
)
Barath
,
and
(
after
Paulus
Venetus
)
Barachim
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1250.
or
there
abouts
at
such
time
as
king
Lewes
(
otherwise
called
S.
Lewes
)
the
French
king
passed
the
seas
:
The
king
of
Armenie
being
a
christian
(
&
named
Hayton
,
perceiuing
that
the
Tartaires
had
conquered
so
many
countries
,
and
were
entred
into
Natolie
,
purposed
to
enterteine
amitie
and
league
with
the
said
Mango
Cham
or
Mongu
;
Who
(
as
before
)
succeded
to
his
cosin
Gin
or
Cuj
,
son
to
Hoccata
in
the
realme
of
Tartarie
,
onely
to
haue
ayde
against
the
Caliph
of
Baudraz
and
the
Turkes
of
Damasco
,
Halep
,
Haman
&
other
places
:
for
which
he
sent
towards
him
the
great
Constable
of
Armenie
named
Sinebaud
,
but
the
yeere
after
,
he
went
in
person
;
where
he
obtained
such
fauor
with
the
said
Mango
Cham
,
that
the
same
Cham
receiued
the
holy
law
of
the
christian
faith
&
was
baptized
by
a
Bishop
being
the
chancellor
of
Armenie
,
with
a
brother
also
of
his
whom
Hayton
(
being
cosen
Germain
of
the
said
king
of
Armenie
)
calleth
Haullon
,
and
Paul
the
Venetian
Allau
.
This
Allau
was
sent
by
his
brother
Mango
Cham
with
the
king
of
Armenie
aforesaid
,
accompaned
with
a
mightie
armie
to
make
war
on
the
Turkes
,
who
passed
the
riuer
of
Tygris
and
tooke
the
realme
of
Persia
which
remayned
without
gouernour
sithens
the
Corasmins
had
inioyed
the
same
.
After
which
hee
inuaded
and
tooke
the
countrie
of
the
Assassins
(
whom
the
Latins
doe
call
Arsacides
)
of
Godefride
de
Boillon
.
For
which
cause
it
cannot
be
much
from
my
purpose
if
I
declare
partly
wher
this
countrie
of
the
Assassins
lieth
,
and
what
people
they
be
.
This
territorie
being
no
great
countrie
is
situated
at
the
foot
of
the
mountain
Libanus
towards
the
Orient
(
as
Brocard
the
Monke
affirmeth
)
beyond
Antaradus
otherwise
called
Tortosa
,
and
frontereth
vppon
Persia
towardes
the
North
(
which
both
the
said
Hayton
&
Paul
the
venetian
doe
call
Mulete
.
)
The
Lord
of
this
countrie
was
called
Aloadin
or
Aladin
which
signifieth
Diuine
or
of
God
.
THE
Histories
of
the
sayde
passage
doe
name
it
le
viel
de
la
Montaigne
(
as
also
do
Hayton
and
Paul
the
Venetian
,
who
were
then
liuing
.
)
This
territorie
is
,
as
it
were
a
plaine
,
enuironed
round
about
with
mountaines
,
into
the
which
,
was
but
one
onelie
entrie
&
passage
:
vpon
the
which
,
Aladin
aforesayde
caused
a
great
fortresse
to
be
builded
named
Tigado
.
All
the
sayd
plaine
naturally
When
Aladin
had
thus
surprised
any
young
man
,
hee
was
brought
to
this
castle
of
Tigado
,
and
within
a
litle
time
on
some
faire
day
when
the
sunne
dyd
shine
verie
cleere
,
one
should
come
and
bring
this
man
(
thus
taken
)
a
drinke
,
which
would
enforce
him
so
strongly
to
sleepe
▪
that
he
should
so
remaine
a
very
long
space
without
any
manner
of
moouing
or
feeling
as
though
he
were
plainly
dead
.
Than
would
he
cause
him
to
be
borne
into
this
vallie
and
so
thorough
his
faire
palaices
and
gardens
among
his
beautifull
women
,
and
withall
,
to
be
clothed
in
rich
apparell
.
So
as
,
whan
hee
waked
hee
found
himselfe
an
other
man
,
&
as
though
comde
into
a
new
world
.
In
such
his
galantrie
,
hee
was
straight
wayes
enterteygned
feasted
with
the
Ladies
there
,
and
wonderfullie
welcommed
,
with
the
shew
of
all
manner
of
pastimes
and
trayned
to
all
kinde
of
pleasures
:
which
youth
and
lust
could
desire
,
and
this
so
long
as
all
that
day
would
endure
.
At
night
after
a
certain
banquet
prepared
,
whervpon
to
repast
,
the
like
drink
as
before
,
to
make
him
sleepe
,
againe
was
giuen
him
.
Thus
being
made
to
sleepe
;
his
sumptuous
apparel
was
taken
of
,
&
his
former
garments
put
on
,
&
so
brough
againe
into
the
said
fortresse
from
whence
he
went
,
and
into
such
place
as
might
be
much
vnlike
to
that
which
he
had
beene
before
.
So
as
vpon
his
awaking
,
he
should
soone
perceiue
himselfe
in
an
obscure
&
euill
sented
old
chamber
cleane
chaunged
,
from
the
place
,
where
he
could
not
but
remember
he
had
beene
before
.
When
Aladin
vpon
conference
with
him
,
would
declare
that
the
place
where
hee
had
beene
was
Paradice
,
and
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
send
him
thether
whan
hee
would
,
if
therefore
the
young
man
had
minde
to
continue
such
blessednesse
for
euer
it
was
graunted
vpon
condition
that
he
would
take
courage
and
hardinesse
to
aduenture
his
life
and
to
die
for
him
in
such
seruice
as
vpon
occasion
hee
would
commaund
.
To
which
numbers
of
young
men
for
recouerie
of
that
felicitie
and
Paradize
whereof
before
they
had
tasted
,
would
soone
giue
their
consent
,
as
not
esteeming
any
aduenture
dangerous
whereby
to
atteigne
that
which
hee
most
desired
,
when
Aladin
to
make
these
men
the
more
feruent
to
execute
his
desires
would
cause
them
sundrie
times
to
bee
had
to
these
places
of
pleasure
and
to
tast
thereof
as
beefore
:
And
thus
serued
this
pestilent
Viel
de
la
Montaigne
for
sending
abroad
his
wicked
Ministers
to
murder
and
kill
Princes
euen
in
their
owne
houses
,
who
cared
not
of
the
losse
of
their
owne
liues
in
executing
their
dampnable
purposes
,
so
that
they
might
atteigne
their
vain
Paradize
as
they
expected
,
before
hand
promised
by
Aladin
.
Of
this
pernicious
band
,
were
those
Assassines
,
that
had
almost
killed
Richard
King
of
England
in
his
owne
Pa●ilion
being
in
the
holy
land
,
one
of
which
likewise
murdered
at
Sur
,
Conrade
the
Contee
of
Montferrat
;
and
an
other
that
valiaunt
Contee
of
Tripoly
in
his
owne
house
,
whereby
I
thinke
the
Italians
doe
call
those
to
be
Assassins
▪
which
we
in
our
French
tongue
doe
call
Brigans
,
that
is
to
say
,
spoylers
and
cut-throtes
.
The
saide
Allau
therefore
besieged
the
same
stronge
fortresse
of
Tigado
;
where
before
he
could
get
the
same
hee
dyd
lye
there
in
siege
the
space
of
three
yeeres
.
Hayton
sayeth
hee
beesieged
it
by
the
space
of
seauen
and
twentie
yeeres
and
in
the
ende
for
want
and
lacke
of
clothes
to
couer
theyr
bodyes
(
though
they
had
victualls
ynough
)
the
Soldiors
defendaunts
yeelded
the
castle
which
afterward
was
razsed
and
laide
leuell
with
the
earth
:
while
the
siege
thus
continued
Allau
returned
into
Persia
,
&
king
Hayton
into
Armenye
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1255.
Allau
with
the
king
of
Armenie
returned
and
came
against
the
Caliph
of
Baudraz
,
where
they
besieged
him
in
Baudraz
,
which
in
the
ende
they
tooke
,
with
the
Caliph
also
,
and
all
his
treasure
,
being
of
an
inestimable
value
.
Which
treasure
whan
Allau
had
seene
,
he
demaunded
of
the
Caliph
,
why
hee
dyd
not
therewith
,
leauie
&
wage
soldiors
for
his
owne
defence
,
considering
his
so
great
meanes
.
Wherevnto
the
Caliph
aunswered
;
that
vnto
that
time
,
hee
alwayes
supposed
,
his
owne
subiects
had
beene
sufficient
ynough
to
haue
resisted
any
●orreine
enemie
,
which
Allau
vnderstanding
,
immediatly
caused
all
that
treasure
to
bee
had
into
a
tower
and
the
Caliph
there
to
bee
set
in
the
middest
of
the
same
treasure
,
prohibiting
that
any
should
giue
him
eyther
meate
or
drinke
,
whereby
hee
miserably
dyed
thorough
famin
in
the
middle
of
his
riches
.
And
thus
ended
the
Empire
of
the
Caliphes
of
Baudraz
which
vnto
that
time
had
endured
aboute
sixe
hunderd
yeeres
.
THE
yeere
of
our
Lord
1260.
Allau
and
the
King
of
Armeny
againe
did
assemble
their
armies
in
the
plains
of
Rohaiz
,
to
the
ende
to
recouer
the
Citie
of
Hierusalem
and
the
residue
of
the
holy
land
.
Who
when
they
had
taken
the
tower
of
Rohaiz
,
they
remoued
to
Alep
,
which
was
rendered
to
them
,
the
ninth
day
after
the
besieging
thereof
,
though
the
castle
of
Alep
held
foorth
vnto
the
eleuenth
day
after
that
they
besieged
the
Citie
of
Damasco
,
which
also
was
rendered
where
the
Souldains
of
these
two
places
,
beeing
taken
prisoners
,
were
sent
into
PERSIA
with
theyr
Wiues
and
Children
.
The
Prince
of
Antioche
at
that
time
was
called
Raymonde
de
Austriche
,
that
married
the
daughter
of
the
sayde
King
Hayton
of
Armenie
,
to
whome
were
giuen
backe
all
the
landes
and
territories
which
the
Turkes
before
had
bereft
him
.
And
to
the
sayde
king
of
Armenie
was
giuen
the
sayde
towne
of
Alep
and
other
places
which
were
frontering
and
nigh
to
his
dominions
.
Howbeit
,
as
Allau
was
nigh
to
Hyerusalem
,
there
came
intelligence
that
his
brother
Mango
was
dead
:
Wherevppon
Allau
,
purposing
to
depart
into
Tartarie
,
leaft
in
Sury
with
the
king
of
Armenie
,
a
nephew
of
his
called
Guibogan
(
named
by
Sabellicus
,
Garbocao
,
and
by
others
Guithboga
)
with
tenne
thousand
horsemen
.
And
so
ALLAV
departed
out
of
Sury
towardes
the
towne
of
Almalech
where
MANGO
deceassed
.
But
there
hee
vnderstood
,
that
the
Tartaires
had
chosen
to
theyr
King
another
of
his
brotheren
named
Cobila
,
(
whome
Paul
the
Venetian
doth
call
Cublay
)
with
which
Cublay
,
the
sayde
Paul
was
verie
familyar
;
by
whome
,
the
same
Paule
was
sent
into
Fraunce
vnto
Pope
Clement
the
fourth
of
that
name
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1268.
at
such
time
as
the
French
lost
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
and
that
Carles
de
Aniou
brother
of
the
king
sainct
Lewes
,
was
made
king
of
Naples
and
Sicilie
.
Guibogan
pursuing
his
enterprise
,
conquered
a
great
part
of
Surie
,
with
the
help
of
the
king
of
Armenie
.
Howbeit
he
would
not
vtterly
driue
forth
the
Turks
,
but
onely
made
them
Tributaries
.
Whereby
it
came
so
to
passe
,
that
the
Christians
of
Sydon
could
not
there
abide
the
Turkes
to
bee
so
nigh
their
neighbours
,
inuaded
certaine
villages
of
the
Turkes
,
theyr
neighbors
being
tributaries
to
the
said
Guibogan
;
and
spoyled
them
and
tooke
prisoners
of
them
,
and
draue
away
their
cattell
:
Such
as
escaped
,
came
to
Guibogan
to
complaine
.
Who
immediatly
sent
to
the
Christians
at
Sydon
for
redresse
:
Howbeit
in
stead
of
amendes
,
the
Christians
slew
the
messengers
of
Guibogan
.
Wherevpon
Guibogan
gathered
his
power
against
Sydon
,
and
in
the
ende
hee
ouerthrew
the
wall
of
Sydon
,
and
the
castle
of
Beaufort
,
and
therwith
also
did
set
a
side
a
great
part
of
the
amitie
that
beefore
hee
dyd
beare
to
the
Christians
of
Surye
.
The
Christians
in
Sury
,
being
thus
at
dissention
with
Guibogan
who
also
was
a
christian
,
and
come
vnto
their
aide
:
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
named
Cathos
,
and
surnamed
Melechmees
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
King
of
people
,
made
wars
vpon
Guibogan
,
so
that
in
a
battell
,
Guibogan
was
ouerthrowen
and
slaine
,
wherby
the
countrie
of
Surie
remayned
vnder
the
obedience
of
the
said
Melechmees
sauing
certaine
townes
which
the
christians
kept
still
;
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1274.
At
which
time
the
towne
of
Damasco
was
shamefully
lost
and
beetrayed
and
sold
by
a
Sarazine
that
had
the
same
in
garde
,
to
Melechmees
.
Allau
,
this
while
being
in
Persia
,
and
aduertised
of
this
ouerthrow
of
Guibogan
and
the
victorie
of
Melechmees
,
&
thereof
giuing
intelligence
to
the
kinges
of
〈…〉
ie
,
&
Georgie
,
he
raised
a
great
army
,
that
ioyning
with
the
forces
of
these
two
kings
,
he
purposed
to
haue
entred
into
Surie
,
to
haue
recouered
that
which
there
was
lost
,
and
being
in
readines
to
haue
set
forward
,
hee
was
sodainely
taken
with
sicknes
,
wherof
within
a
while
after
he
died
.
Abagan
sonne
of
Allau
succeeded
his
father
&
would
not
become
a
Christian
,
as
his
father
was
,
but
tooke
vpon
him
the
supersticion
of
the
sect
of
Mahumet
,
and
made
wars
vpon
his
neighbours
,
whereby
the
power
and
might
of
the
Souldans
of
Egipt
began
meruailously
to
augment
and
encrease
,
insomuch
as
Bendecar
otherwise
called
Benedecadar
whom
Hayton
calleth
Benededar
,
and
by
himselfe
named
Melechdaer
which
signifieth
the
aboundant
or
puisant
king
,
being
Soldan
of
Egipt
,
did
winne
the
citie
of
Antioch
vpon
the
christians
,
with
sundry
other
townes
,
and
after
allied
himselfe
with
the
sarrares
of
Cumdnie
and
Cappad●●●
,
&
after
inuaded
Armenia
,
during
such
time
as
king
Hayton
the
king
of
Armenia
was
tournied
and
gone
to
A●●al●●●
towards
Cobila
or
Cublay
cham
.
The
two
s●●●
of
the
king
of
Armenia
,
vpon
such
inua
〈…〉
made
by
the
Souldan
,
encountred
●he
Souldan
with
a
great
Armie
,
which
consisted
of
twelue
thousand
horsemen
,
&
fortie
thousand
f●●●●●●n
:
〈…〉
Souldan
ouerthrew
them
&
did
〈…〉
with
the
〈…〉
of
one
of
those
sons
of
the
king
of
Armenia
,
&
the
other
so●
led
captiue
into
Egipt
.
Hayron
hearing
of
this
ouerthrow
hastely
〈…〉
Armenia
,
&
p
〈…〉
g
that
he
could
not
〈…〉
of
Abagan
to
〈…〉
,
he
proceeded
no
farther
but
fell
to
composition
,
with
the
Souldan
Melechdaer
,
and
rendred
to
him
the
towne
of
Alep
with
Sangolassar
a
nigh
kinseman
of
the
said
Souldan
for
the
recouerie
of
his
said
sonne
,
beeing
prisoner
as
aforesaid
,
who
vpon
the
same
conclusions
was
accordingly
redeliuered
to
his
said
father
.
King
Hayton
vpon
the
returne
of
the
same
his
sonne
did
crowne
him
king
of
Armenia
,
whose
name
was
Thyuon
;
&
after
that
Hayton
entred
into
religion
,
and
named
himselfe
Macarie
,
which
signifieth
blessed
,
when
he
had
reigned
ouer
the
Armenians
fortie
&
fiue
yeeres
,
&
died
soone
after
,
how
be
it
afore
he
died
he
pacified
king
Abagan
with
his
neighbours
the
yeere
of
Grace
1273.
After
the
death
of
king
Hayton
,
Melechdaer
that
had
conquered
Antioche
&
Cilicia
,
purposing
further
to
enter
into
Natolye
where
were
sundrie
gouernours
&
Captains
of
the
Tartares
beeing
subiect
to
Abagan
,
among
whom
thene
was
a
Sarazin
named
Paruana
,
who
had
secret
conference
with
the
Soldan
Melechdaer
,
wher
of
Abagan
getting
intelligence
,
raised
a
great
army
,
and
marched
towards
the
Souldan
,
which
the
Souldan
vnderstanding
,
the
Soldan
would
not
abide
him
but
fled
,
&
Abagan
folowed
him
into
Egipt
,
so
far
as
he
could
for
the
great
heats
of
the
countrie
,
which
enbarred
him
to
proceede
any
further
,
neuertheles
in
this
chase
he
ouerthrew
●oe
than
two
thousand
●●●●emen
pertaining
to
the
said
Souldan
,
and
after
Ab
again
returned
into
Natolie
,
&
tooke
Paruana
,
&
caused
him
to
be
sawed
in
sunder
with
a
sawe
after
the
manner
that
the
Far●●res
doe
vse
,
&
so
to
be
cut
in
go●●i●s
&
pecces
,
wherewith
they
being
serued
at
their
table
▪
they
did
●ated
〈…〉
as
the
same
meat
endured
.
After
that
Abagan
,
had
thus
set
in
quietnesse
the
countrie
of
Natolie
,
hee
offered
to
giue
the
same
to
King
Thyuon
of
Armenia
,
but
hee
durst
not
receiue
the
same
,
through
seare
of
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
,
in
excusing
curteously
himselfe
&
aledging
that
the
realme
of
Armenia
was
big
inough
for
him
to
gouerne
,
so
that
to
haue
greater
dominions
were
but
further
troubles
to
him
,
&
therfore
most
hartely
he
thanked
him
of
his
most
gentle
offer
;
which
he
was
bounden
to
remember
vpon
due
occasion
,
vpon
which
refusall
Abagan
committed
the
gouernance
&
regement
of
Natolye
to
sundrie
of
his
owne
Captains
,
among
the
which
one
named
Othoman
was
one
,
from
whom
the
Princes
of
the
Turks
,
that
presently
reigne
,
are
descended
.
Abagan
returned
into
Persia
,
wher
he
staied
a
certaine
time
,
and
in
the
meane
season
he
was
stirred
by
the
said
king
Thiuon
of
Armenia
to
make
war
vpon
the
Soldan
of
Egipt
,
named
Melechsayt
(
that
is
to
say
the
king
desired
)
who
succeeded
next
to
Melechdaer
&
molested
the
said
king
Thiuon
:
for
which
cause
Abagan
did
send
Mangodanior
his
brother
with
thirtie
thousand
horsemen
ioyned
with
the
army
of
the
same
King
of
Armenia
against
the
said
Souldan
Melechsayt
,
and
came
before
the
towne
of
Hames
,
where
they
found
encamped
the
armie
of
the
Sarazins
,
and
therevpon
each
side
preparing
to
fight
;
they
ordered
their
armie
,
and
deuided
them
into
three
battelles
,
whereof
the
one
was
vnder
the
leading
of
Mangodanior
,
the
second
was
guided
by
King
Thiuon
,
and
the
third
by
a
Captaine
Tartarian
named
A●●●ech
or
Achmat
,
(
which
signifieth
gracious
)
these
two
,
so
worthely
behaued
themselues
with
their
battails
against
the
like
number
of
Sarazines
,
that
those
Sarazins
were
vanquished
and
put
to
flight
.
The
meane
time
,
Mangodanior
who
had
no
manner
of
experience
(
as
it
seemed
)
in
wars
,
without
giueing
any
manner
of
charge
vpon
the
enemie
,
which
towards
him
was
readie
to
encounter
against
him
,
hee
gaue
himselfe
shamefully
to
flie
,
&
staied
not
a
whit
vntill
he
came
to
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
which
they
call
Euphra
,
though
hee
was
not
pursued
or
chased
at
all
by
the
third
battell
of
the
Sarazins
,
which
consisted
of
those
people
called
Beduins
:
who
in
the
holy
Scripture
are
named
Madiani
or
Madianites
,
and
to
succour
their
companions
that
were
ouerthrowen
and
fled
,
followed
their
fellowes
so
fast
as
they
could
;
but
the
next
day
,
when
king
Thyu
on
and
Achmet
were
returned
from
the
chase
to
Hames
,
&
perceiuing
that
Mangodanior
was
in
such
order
departed
,
they
followed
him
,
and
ouertooke
him
at
the
saide
riuer
;
and
instantly
required
him
to
returne
,
declaring
to
him
how
they
had
won
the
battaile
&
put
the
Sarazins
to
flight
,
but
for
any
thing
they
could
say
or
aledge
he
would
not
returne
but
immediatly
retired
towards
his
brother
into
Persia
,
about
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1282
Abagan
beeing
not
a
little
displeased
with
the
flight
and
cowardnesse
of
his
brother
,
was
purposed
to
haue
gone
in
his
owne
person
against
the
Souldain
,
howbeit
he
was
enpoisoned
by
a
Sarazin
and
died
leuing
behinde
him
two
sonnes
,
the
one
named
Argon
and
Ragait
.
Tangodor
neuertheles
succeded
to
his
brother
Abagan
being
elected
by
Tartares
to
be
their
king
,
this
Tangodor
was
sometime
a
christian
,
and
at
the
time
of
his
baptisme
hee
was
named
Nicolas
,
but
through
his
tomuch
keping
companie
with
Sarazins
,
he
became
a
Mahomatist
and
was
named
Mahumet
,
he
caused
to
be
destroied
&
ouerthrowen
all
the
churches
of
the
Christians
within
his
dominions
,
and
entered
in
amitie
and
league
with
Melechsayt
Souldan
of
Egipt
,
wherfore
one
of
his
owne
bretheren
together
with
his
said
nephew
Argon
,
accused
him
before
Cobila
Cham
of
the
aforesaid
crimes
,
wherevpon
Cobila
Cham
sent
him
word
and
commaunded
him
to
amend
and
redresse
those
iniuries
which
he
had
done
and
from
thence
forth
to
liue
in
a
better
sort
,
or
otherwise
he
would
extremely
punish
him
:
but
Tangodor
,
nothing
amended
with
this
aduertisement
from
Cobila
Cham
,
in
dispight
,
he
caused
his
said
brother
to
be
apprehended
,
and
to
be
put
to
death
.
Howbeit
his
nephew
Argon
,
vpon
this
escaped
from
him
,
and
fled
to
the
mountaines
,
and
after
,
with
the
aid
and
helpe
of
his
friends
and
seruants
of
Abagan
his
faide
father
,
he
surprised
and
tooke
Tangodor
and
caused
him
to
bee
sawen
in
sunder
in
the
middle
after
that
he
had
reigned
three
yeeres
in
the
yeere
of
grace
1283.
Argon
after
that
hee
had
put
to
death
Tangodor
his
vncle
was
elected
king
,
but
hee
would
neuer
accept
the
name
and
title
of
Cham
without
the
leaue
of
Cobila
who
perceiuing
the
same
gladly
thereto
did
condiscend
.
This
Argon
was
a
christian
and
caused
to
bee
reedified
&
repaired
the
Churches
which
his
vncle
wickedly
before
had
destroyed
.
He
was
visited
by
the
kings
of
Armenia
and
Georgia
to
whom
hee
promised
hee
would
goe
with
them
to
recouer
the
holy
land
,
but
the
meane
time
he
died
,
as
one
that
had
not
the
leasure
to
performe
that
worthie
promise
,
after
that
he
had
reigned
three
yeeres
,
at
such
time
as
Melechnazer
Souldan
of
Egipt
florished
.
After
Argon
,
succeeded
Ragayt
his
brother
,
called
by
Sabellicus
Queghat
,
and
by
others
,
Tagadayt
,
a
man
most
vnprofitable
to
rule
without
either
faith
or
law
,
hated
of
his
owne
,
and
vtterly
abhorred
of
straungers
,
he
had
a
son
named
Cassan
Baydo
or
Bathy
and
according
to
Sabellicus
called
Bandon
,
and
had
a
cosen
also
called
Cassan
which
succeded
him
anno
domino
1290.
This
said
Cassan
Baydo
was
a
christian
,
and
honoured
the
Churches
of
God
,
and
prohibited
that
none
should
speake
of
Mahumet
,
which
those
that
followed
the
sect
,
tooke
it
in
meruailous
euill
part
,
and
secretly
aduertised
the
said
Cassan
or
Assan
which
was
sonne
to
the
saide
Argon
that
if
hee
would
forsake
the
christian
faith
beeing
also
a
christian
,
they
would
proclayme
him
king
;
vnto
whom
this
Cassan
,
son
to
Argon
accorded
,
&
vnder
this
promise
&
hope
Cassan
son
to
Argon
raised
war
against
his
cosen
Baydo
,
which
Baydo
hearing
gathered
his
power
togethers
&
encountred
Cassan
;
&
ioyning
in
battell
Baydo
was
shamefully
forsaken
by
his
owne
subiects
being
Mahometists
,
that
reuolted
to
the
part
of
Cassan
,
&
so
Baydo
ther
was
slaine
.
After
the
death
of
Baydo
,
Cassan
was
called
king
,
but
at
the
first
,
he
durst
not
declare
what
was
resting
secretly
in
his
mind
against
those
who
brought
him
to
this
dignity
by
the
meanes
abouesayde
.
Howbeit
when
he
thought
himselfe
assured
and
confirmed
in
his
regall
authoritie
,
hee
beegan
first
to
shew
himselfe
a
friend
to
christians
,
and
then
hee
commaunded
to
bee
put
to
death
those
who
counsailed
him
to
denie
the
christian
faith
.
And
after
he
addressed
an
armie
against
the
Soldan
of
Egipt
&
the
Sarazins
of
the
which
his
purpose
Cassan
aduertised
the
kings
of
Armenia
&
Georgie
,
who
with
their
armies
came
&
ioyned
with
him
at
Baudras
,
and
from
thence
marched
to
the
towne
of
Hames
which
is
situated
in
the
midst
of
Sury
,
where
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
called
Melechseraph
who
had
chased
the
christians
out
of
Sury
came
against
them
with
a
great
army
&
encamped
in
a
great
medow
,
thereby
supposing
to
haue
surprized
the
christians
,
and
albeit
he
found
the
christians
partlie
in
disorder
,
and
so
gaue
charge
vpon
them
,
yet
Cassan
with
the
rest
of
the
christians
so
manfully
fought
it
out
,
that
in
the
end
the
Souldan
was
there
vanquished
&
put
to
flight
:
this
battell
was
fought
the
seauenth
day
beefore
Christmas
day
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1300
At
which
battell
the
said
Hayton
(
that
was
cosen
to
the
king
of
Armenia
)
saith
that
he
was
present
,
&
did
put
the
acts
&
doings
of
the
same
in
writing
.
Cassan
pursuing
his
victorie
marched
vnto
the
towne
of
Casana
,
wher
the
Soldan
had
lodged
a
mighty
deale
of
his
treasure
,
insomuch
as
Cassan
tooke
the
towne
with
all
that
treasure
there
,
&
meruailed
greatly
what
the
Soldan
meaned
that
in
going
to
the
wars
he
would
bring
so
much
treasure
with
him
,
which
treasure
Cassan
tooke
,
and
deuided
it
among
his
souldiours
.
After
that
he
marched
to
the
citie
of
Damasco
which
was
rendred
to
him
,
wher
he
sound
that
Citie
was
no
otherwise
furnishied
but
onely
with
victuall
very
plentifully
,
wher
the
whole
army
of
Cassan
staied
forty
fiue
daies
,
sauing
sortie
thousand
horsemen
vnder
the
leading
of
their
Captaine
Molay
which
pursued
after
the
Souldan
.
Harton
not
a
little
meruayleth
that
in
so
little
as
this
Cassan
was
,
were
resident
so
many
vertues
and
valiaunt
courage
,
though
among
thirtie
thousand
men
,
ther
was
not
a
worse
shaped
and
deformed
person
then
he
was
.
Cassan
being
at
Damasco
,
he
receiued
intelligence
that
one
of
his
Cosens
named
Baydo
was
entred
into
Persia
with
a
great
army
,
to
inuade
him
.
For
which
cause
he
returned
into
Persia
to
encounter
Baydo
,
leauing
behind
him
in
Sury
,
one
called
Molay
with
twenty
thousand
horsemen
and
at
Damasco
a
Sarazins
named
Capehach
to
bee
generall
of
the
same
,
who
sometime
before
was
in
meruailous
fauour
with
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
&
through
certaine
displeasures
betwixt
them
reuolted
from
the
Souldan
,
and
to
obtaine
his
fauour
againe
this
Capehach
shamefully
rendred
to
the
Soldan
the
towne
of
Damasco
,
and
other
townes
therevnto
adioyning
.
Molay
thus
perceiuing
whole
Sury
stirred
vp
into
rebellion
,
he
withdrew
and
retired
himselfe
into
Mesopotamia
,
and
after
gaue
intelligence
to
Cassan
of
the
troubles
of
Syria
,
who
purposed
the
next
winter
ensuing
,
to
retourne
into
Syria
because
through
the
feruent
heat
of
the
sommer
then
present
there
was
noe
grasse
or
other
feeding
for
horses
,
how
bee
it
the
meane
time
Cassan
sent
an
other
Captaine
named
Cotuloze
otherwise
called
Caroloz
with
thirtie
thousand
horsemen
giuing
him
also
in
charge
,
to
aduertise
immediately
the
king
of
Armenia
,
and
other
christian
Princes
nigh
to
him
adioyning
of
the
iourney
,
who
vpon
the
intelligence
,
with
their
powers
repaired
and
chiefely
Thyuon
king
of
Armenia
,
Emery
of
Lusignen
king
of
Cypres
,
the
maister
of
the
hospitall
of
Sainct
Iohns
Hierusalem
,
named
brother
Guillau
de
Villaret
,
and
the
Maister
of
the
Templars
,
who
all
arriued
by
sea
,
at
the
towne
of
Sur
,
and
from
thence
marched
with
their
armie
,
to
the
towne
of
Tortosa
aunciently
called
Antaradus
:
But
the
meane
time
Cassan
fell
sicke
of
a
greeuous
disease
,
that
so
as
these
wars
for
this
time
,
proceeded
no
further
,
and
euery
of
the
saide
princes
with
their
powers
returned
home
into
their
countries
.
Two
yeeres
after
Cassan
determining
to
returne
in
to
Surie
,
againe
gaue
intelligence
of
his
purpose
to
the
king
of
Armenia
,
&
that
he
should
meete
him
at
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
where
he
and
his
armie
should
abide
for
him
,
which
armie
of
his
,
was
so
great
,
that
the
same
occupied
the
grounds
of
three
daies
iourny
in
length
.
And
as
Cassan
entred
into
Sury
the
said
Baido
inuaded
the
kingdome
of
Persia
againe
,
out
of
the
which
,
before
Cassan
sundry
times
had
chased
him
,
&
therefore
Cassan
made
towards
him
,
with
so
much
expedition
as
hee
could
,
leauing
Cotuloz
with
the
king
of
Armenia
and
forty
thousand
horsemen
,
to
proceede
in
warres
against
the
Souldan
,
who
marched
forward
&
toke
the
townes
of
Hames
,
and
from
thence
went
&
besieged
Damasco
,
where
,
Cotuloz
and
the
king
of
Armenie
had
intelligence
,
how
that
the
Souldain
came
to
raze
their
siege
:
wherefore
they
leauing
certaine
bandes
to
continue
their
siege
,
with
the
●est
of
their
army
,
they
marched
towards
the
Souldain
,
&
finding
him
so
strongly
encamped
in
such
a
place
where
they
could
doe
him
small
harme
,
and
that
the
Tartares
through
scarcety
of
fresh
water
,
departed
from
them
by
troopes
:
Cotuloz
and
the
king
of
Armenia
retourned
to
their
siege
of
Damasco
,
whereas
in
one
night
after
,
the
waters
about
Damasco
,
began
in
such
sort
sodainely
to
grow
,
&
that
the
Sarazins
thereabouts
brake
in
sunder
the
Sluses
;
that
in
lesse
space
then
an
houre
,
all
the
places
where
the
army
of
the
Tartares
and
christians
encamped
,
was
drowned
and
ouerflowen
with
water
,
which
through
the
sodaine
comming
of
the
flud
,
and
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
was
the
more
dreadfull
to
the
whole
armie
,
as
those
that
did
not
fore-see
that
water
and
inconuenience
,
whereby
many
of
the
Tartares
there
were
drowned
,
as
ignorant
of
the
passages
to
escape
,
considering
the
dikes
that
inuironed
the
place
of
their
encamping
were
both
deepe
and
filled
with
the
ouerflow
of
this
water
,
so
as
a
great
number
of
the
horses
of
the
Tartares
there
likewise
perished
,
and
all
their
baggage
likewise
:
so
as
they
that
escaped
had
none
other
minde
but
in
hast
to
retourne
home
into
their
countrey
▪
and
the
truth
to
say
,
they
beeing
thus
turmoyled
with
waters
,
they
were
not
good
or
meete
to
abide
any
fight
.
Considering
aswell
their
bowes
as
arrowes
(
which
are
the
chiefest
weapons
that
they
doe
vse
)
were
all
to
wet
,
and
made
vnprofitable
thereby
to
serue
:
so
as
if
the
Sarazines
that
were
very
nigh
them
,
had
in
this
disorder
giuen
charge
vpon
the
Tartares
,
they
might
haue
had
a
●ight
good
market
on
them
:
Howbeeit
,
the
Sarazines
as
it
seemed
durst
not
issue
vpon
them
:
so
as
the
Tartares
had
leasure
inough
to
escape
,
who
stayed
not
much
vntill
they
came
to
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
which
they
passed
according
to
their
custome
(
for
Michaell
de
Michou
sayeth
,
that
euery
of
them
that
had
a
horse
did
packe
and
fasten
his
wife
children
and
baggage
vpon
the
horse
,
and
than
the
husband
would
take
the
taile
of
the
horse
fast
in
his
hand
:
and
in
swimming
,
the
horse
brought
them
all
,
so
to
land
,
and
thus
,
they
vsed
to
passe
riuers
,
were
they
neuer
so
great
or
broad
.
The
Armenians
and
Georgians
that
were
in
this
army
were
enforced
to
retire
,
as
the
Tartares
did
,
though
a
great
number
of
them
also
perished
&
were
drowned
,
and
durst
not
abide
,
through
the
great
doubt
,
they
had
of
the
Sarazins
.
Hayton
the
Historiographer
beeing
an
Armenian
borne
,
saith
,
that
hee
himselfe
among
others
was
in
this
army
,
when
this
departure
chaunced
,
and
alledgeth
,
that
the
whole
fault
of
this
disorder
and
departure
was
in
Cotuloz
,
that
would
not
bee
aduised
by
the
King
of
Armenia
,
but
onely
would
follow
his
owne
wilfull
braine
:
But
the
King
of
Armenia
marched
on
to
the
Citie
of
Niniuie
(
which
standeth
on
the
riuer
of
Tygris
,
)
called
by
Eusebius
,
Nicibis
,
where
most
curteouslie
hee
was
receued
by
king
Cassan
,
and
at
his
departure
Cassan
commaunded
tenne
thousand
horsemen
,
paied
at
his
owne
charges
,
not
onely
to
attend
and
conduct
the
King
of
Armenia
,
into
Armenia
:
but
there
to
abide
at
the
kings
appointment
,
to
garde
and
defend
the
dominions
of
Armenia
:
vnto
such
time
,
as
hee
the
same
Cassan
could
conueniently
raise
an
other
army
to
returne
againe
in
person
against
the
Souldain
of
Egipt
,
but
(
alas
to
the
great
infortunity
of
christendome
)
this
valiant
Cassan
dyed
soone
after
.
Some
doe
suppose
that
of
him
Sury
,
toke
the
name
of
Azamie
,
for
that
the
Turks
call
Azam
or
Assam
,
Assamie
:
Howbeeit
,
it
may
bee
,
that
this
worde
Azamie
is
deriued
from
the
auncient
name
of
Aram
,
son
of
Sem
,
who
were
sons
of
Noe
,
of
whom
,
the
same
country
once
was
named
,
&
by
the
Hebrux
,
Aram
,
that
is
to
say
high
or
excellent
,
which
they
would
pronounce
Aramie
.
After
this
Cassan
or
Assan
,
succeeded
Carbagan
,
whom
some
doe
call
Cerbagat
,
&
the
Frenchmen
name
Corbadan
son
of
the
sayd
Cassan
,
who
also
was
christened
&
at
his
baptisme
was
named
Nicolas
,
&
so
remayned
a
good
christian
man
during
his
mothers
life
,
but
after
his
mothers
decease
,
he
wickedly
fell
into
the
abhominable
sect
of
Mahumet
,
which
all
his
successors
after
him
,
did
neuer
forsake
,
and
at
this
daye
doe
maintaine
the
same
.
Of
the
said
Cassan
or
Assan
are
discended
the
kings
of
Persia
,
who
in
honour
of
this
Cassan
,
haue
taken
vpon
them
the
Surname
of
Cassan
,
vnto
Vssun
Cassan
of
whom
otherwhere
we
haue
made
mencion
.
But
now
,
we
name
the
princes
of
Persia
,
Sophies
,
for
that
Seichayder
Sophi
,
maried
the
daughter
of
Vsun
cassan
,
&
begat
vpon
hir
,
Ismael
Sophi
,
who
reigned
a
little
before
our
time
,
&
was
father
to
Taamar
Sophi
,
who
at
this
day
reigneth
in
Persia
.
The
Turks
doe
call
Persia
,
Pharsie
:
and
the
Persians
,
Quezelbach
:
that
is
to
say
red
heads
,
as
before
of
them
I
haue
spoken
,
which
Persians
and
Turks
,
are
perpetuall
mortall
enemies
one
against
the
other
,
&
very
different
in
opinion
touching
their
supersticious
law
and
beliefe
.
A
little
beefore
,
I
haue
made
mention
of
the
beeginning
of
the
Empire
of
the
Caliphes
of
Baudraz
,
vnto
their
end
.
Likewise
of
the
Miramamolins
vnto
their
deuisions
,
and
in
such
sort
of
the
Persians
so
much
as
I
could
get
knowledge
of
them
.
Of
the
Othmans
I
haue
amply
inough
spoken
before
,
so
as
I
neede
not
,
further
so
entreat
of
them
,
least
I
should
passe
and
exceede
the
measure
of
a
Summarie
or
an
abridgment
?
I
haue
written
also
of
the
beginning
of
the
Empire
in
Egipt
,
&
therfore
now
it
behoueth
me
to
shew
how
the
same
fell
into
the
puissaunce
and
dominacion
of
the
Mamaluchs
.
In
the
yeere
1160.
that
Almery
king
of
Hierusalem
besieged
the
great
city
of
Caire
as
before
I
haue
spoken
,
the
Souldain
named
Quare
who
as
then
was
also
called
the
Caliphe
,
perceiuing
that
he
was
not
able
to
resist
the
christians
,
hee
required
succours
at
the
Souldan
of
Halep
,
who
sent
him
a
Captaine
named
Saracon
or
Syracon
,
and
by
some
called
,
Syrasson
,
who
(
by
his
nation
)
was
a
Corasmin
:
this
Syracon
hauing
in
such
sort
giuen
aide
to
the
Caliph
that
his
countries
were
defended
from
the
enemie
,
and
therewith
perceyuing
how
vnmeet
the
Caliph
was
to
rule
through
his
cowardnesse
&
to
much
feare
in
him
resident
;
&
considering
also
how
few
friends
he
had
to
leane
to
him
,
in
time
of
necessitie
,
he
tooke
the
Caliph
&
put
him
in
prison
wher
he
died
,
and
Saracon
made
himselfe
Souldain
of
Egipt
.
Thus
the
Empire
of
the
Sarazins
or
Arabians
was
transferred
into
the
handes
of
the
Corasmins
or
After
Melechnazer
,
was
Souldain
,
Melechseraph
(
which
word
signifieth
the
ardent
or
bright
Prince
)
who
did
win
vpon
the
christians
the
towne
of
Acre
in
Sury
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1293.
and
chased
the
christians
out
of
all
Sury
,
which
he
ioyned
to
the
kingdome
of
Egipt
:
he
was
the
first
that
caused
to
be
coined
in
Egipt
the
Ducats
of
Golde
,
which
are
there
called
Seraphes
.
This
Soldain
is
named
by
Sabellicus
and
others
Melecastraphus
.
Thus
proceeded
the
said
Mammeluchs
,
to
dominate
and
rule
in
Egipt
,
and
did
choose
their
Souldains
either
vpon
christians
that
became
renies
or
that
were
christians
children
,
bought
as
abouesaid
,
and
educated
in
that
forme
of
religion
&
trained
so
,
to
the
warres
as
aboue
is
declared
,
albeit
therwere
none
of
these
Mammeluchs
that
durst
goe
alone
through
the
city
wher
they
were
,
but
by
expresse
commandement
of
their
Emyrs
,
who
were
their
superiors
;
they
should
goe
two
at
the
least
togethers
:
and
to
bee
briefe
,
these
Mammeluchs
had
the
authoritie
and
dominacion
ouer
all
the
people
of
Egipt
&
Surie
,
from
the
time
they
chased
the
christians
out
of
Surie
vntill
that
Selim
the
great
Turke
,
as
afore
is
mencioned
,
vtterly
ouethrew
them
&
their
name
for
euer
.
Thus
,
the
first
of
the
law
of
Mahumet
,
that
reigned
in
Asia
,
were
the
Arabians
,
whom
the
Hebreus
and
Suriens
doe
call
Saba
,
and
the
Greeks
,
Sab●i
,
&
they
themselues
doe
name
Sarazins
:
after
the●
▪
ther
did
the
Turquimans
or
Turkes
rule
,
who
chased
from
thence
the
Sarazins
:
these
Turks
were
Parthians
as
Hayton
doth
fronter
and
limit
them
.
The
Turks
likewise
were
driuen
from
thence
by
the
Tartaries
,
beeing
Scithians
orientall
,
who
haue
taken
vpon
them
also
the
name
of
the
Turks
though
they
be
none
in
deed
,
and
at
this
present
reigning
vnder
the
name
of
the
Turks
,
who
of
very
truth
are
but
Tartaires
and
Scithians
by
their
discent
,
which
,
their
maner
of
fight
and
weapon
therewith
that
they
vse
,
as
their
bowes
made
of
horne
,
which
our
elders
doe
appoint
and
attribute
to
the
Scithians
,
sufficiently
doe
witnesse
.
Againe
the
language
Tartaresque
,
and
the
Turks
speech
,
are
not
much
different
:
for
Michael
de
Michou
saith
that
the
Tartairs
who
destroied
Russia
,
and
the
regions
thereabouts
named
in
their
language
Tartaresque
,
the
tops
of
steeples
of
Churches
there
,
Altum
Bachne
,
considering
those
toppes
of
steeples
were
gilded
▪
so
in
the
Turks
language
this
word
Altum
Bachne
signifieth
a
head
of
gold
or
gilded
.
Wherefore
according
to
the
opinion
of
Authors
,
one
may
iudge
that
they
are
Scithians
and
Tartares
to
whom
the
name
of
the
Turks
are
giuen
at
this
day
,
whose
elders
,
in
that
they
possessed
the
countrey
of
Turquestan
;
of
that
region
,
they
haue
left
the
name
of
Turks
,
to
the
Turks
that
presently
reigne
,
beeing
their
posteritie
,
which
to
others
perhaps
is
vnknowne
,
being
ignorant
both
of
the
difference
of
these
two
nations
,
so
far
of
,
and
barbarous
,
and
of
the
chaunges
fortuned
in
their
kingdomes
.
Heere
endeth
the
first
booke
.
The
second
Booke
Of
the
conquests
made
by
the
Turkes
,
and
the
succession
of
the
house
of
Ottoman
.
I
Supposed
to
haue
ben
acquited
&
dispatched
from
your
earnest
suits
,
and
fully
to
haue
satisfied
your
demaunds
,
to
the
best
of
my
knowledge
and
power
,
touching
the
affaires
and
matters
concerning
the
Turks
.
Now
you
desire
of
me
their
progresse
,
and
continuances
,
as
it
were
from
the
father
to
the
sonne
,
how
they
haue
proceeded
&
attained
vnto
the
conquests
of
so
many
regions
,
which
at
this
day
they
possesse
and
keepe
:
Yet
you
consider
litle
the
affaires
,
wherwith
I
am
continually
occupied
,
nor
the
imbesilitie
of
my
memorie
,
that
so
redely
should
write
vnto
you
a
Historie
of
matters
that
haue
passed
two
hundred
yeeres
&
more
in
Countries
,
so
far
of
&
sundry
,
full
of
vocables
&
names
,
both
right
strange
and
different
,
from
our
vulgar
language
.
Wherefore
in
this
request
,
if
I
satisfie
you
not
in
such
good
sort
as
your
desire
,
yet
you
ought
to
accept
my
paines
in
good
part
,
for
be
it
well
or
euill
,
it
beehoueth
mee
to
▪
doe
as
you
will
haue
me
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
lord
God
one
thousand
&
three
hundred
,
at
such
time
,
as
the
Emperour
Henry
,
the
seuenth
of
that
name
,
purposed
to
renew
in
Italie
the
partialities
&
diuisions
of
the
Guelfes
&
Gibelins
(
at
which
time
also
reigned
in
France
Philip
le
Bel
,
)
there
were
in
Natolie
or
Asia
the
lesse
,
certaine
Captaines
of
the
Turks
(
wher
this
nacion
had
continued
euer
sithens
the
passage
and
famous
iourney
of
Godefroy
de
Bologne
,
duke
of
Boullon
,
and
there
had
remained
,
euer
since
the
time
that
they
presented
themselues
against
the
army
of
the
christians
,
before
the
citie
of
Nice
,
which
we
may
name
Victoire
anciently
called
Antigonia
,
vnder
their
valiant
generall
named
Solyman
or
Soleyman
.
After
which
passed
an
hundred
yeeres
&
more
,
that
not
any
did
speake
of
this
Nation
,
vnto
such
time
(
as
I
haue
said
)
there
were
in
Natolie
sundry
Captaines
among
the
which
,
more
famous
than
the
rest
,
were
Othman
,
Caraman
,
and
Assan
or
Azam
,
called
by
way
of
dignitie
Begy
or
Bey
,
which
is
as
much
,
as
Seigneur
or
Mounsi●ur
,
&
in
our
English
tongue
Lord
,
howbeit
the
Turks
doe
abstract
and
withdraw
from
this
word
Begy
,
this
letter
y
,
and
so
doe
call
them
Othmanbeg
,
Caramanbeg
,
&
Assambeg
.
Othmanbeg
(
who
was
very
valiant
and
a
man
of
great
actiuitie
)
allied
himselfe
with
two
Greeks
Reniez
,
and
a
third
being
a
Turke
borne
,
the
one
of
these
Greeks
was
called
Michali
,
&
the
other
Marco
.
Of
the
saide
Michali
,
are
discended
the
Michalogli
of
whom
,
there
continue
some
at
this
day
,
as
likewise
such
of
the
lignage
of
Marco
,
who
are
named
Marcozogli
,
the
Turke
was
named
Aramy
,
of
the
race
of
whom
,
called
Auramogly
,
none
can
be
found
,
that
any
knoweth
:
the
successours
of
this
Auramy
,
are
accounted
and
reputed
to
bee
of
the
bloud
royall
of
the
Turks
,
and
to
them
,
the
Empire
of
the
Turks
should
appertaine
,
if
euer
the
Othmans
line
should
be
extinguished
.
With
the
helpe
&
aid
of
these
three
,
Othmanbag
aforesaid
became
of
meruailous
credit
&
puissance
,
in
such
sort
as
he
conquered
sundry
cities
&
townes
situated
vpon
the
sea
side
of
La
Mer
Maiour
otherwise
called
in
latin
Pontus
Euxi●us
,
&
among
them
the
towne
of
Syuas
which
the
Greeks
call
Sebasie
was
one
,
which
is
named
by
vs
,
in
fraunce
Auguste
.
Caraman
did
draw
himselfe
towards
Cilicia
,
where
he
rested
,
&
called
that
region
according
to
his
owne
name
Caramania
.
Assam
repaired
into
Persia
,
which
the
Turks
do
call
Pharsic
,
as
also
into
Assiria
which
according
to
his
name
,
he
caused
to
be
called
Azamie
.
These
last
two
and
their
successours
haue
euer
sithens
beene
vnmercifully
persecuted
by
Othman
and
his
posteritie
:
In
such
sort
,
as
vtterly
they
haue
destroied
Caraman
his
bloud
,
&
gotten
his
countries
.
But
Assambeg
notwithstanding
(
which
is
called
the
Sophi
)
right
valiantlie
doth
defend
his
owne
,
and
liueth
in
continuall
warres
and
enmetie
with
the
Othmans
.
This
Othman
reigned
twentie
and
eight
yeeres
vnto
the
beeginning
of
the
reigne
of
Phillippe
de
Valloys
the
french
King
.
Which
Othman
was
so
surnamed
of
a
certaine
towne
or
castle
called
Othmanach
situated
in
Natoly
betwixt
Synope
and
Trebisonde
the
famous
cities
,
and
left
a
sonne
named
Orcan
,
who
succeded
his
father
in
his
dominions
.
Or●an
the
sonne
of
Othman
maried
the
daughter
of
Caramanbeg
,
and
after
made
cruell
war
vpon
him
,
causing
to
bee
put
to
death
his
eldest
sonne
brother
to
his
wife
,
whom
before
hee
had
taken
in
battaile
:
he
tooke
also
the
citie
of
Bursie
,
which
the
auncients
named
Prusias
.
At
this
very
same
time
Andronico
Paleologo
,
then
Emperour
of
Constantinople
dieng
,
did
leaue
his
sonnes
named
Caloiany
and
Andronico
vnder
the
gouernance
&
regiment
of
Iohn
Catacusan
,
who
though
hee
very
prudently
,
behaued
himselfe
during
the
time
of
this
his
regiment
,
yet
through
the
malice
of
the
Patriarch
,
and
of
an
other
person
of
base
conditions
and
birth
(
howbeit
of
meruailous
credit
after
with
the
Emperour
)
Catacusan
was
expelled
,
who
notwithstanding
found
the
meane
,
after
,
to
returne
againe
to
Constantinople
more
strong
than
beefore
,
and
for
the
more
assurance
of
himselfe
,
he
caused
his
daughter
to
bee
giuen
in
mariage
to
the
young
Emperour
Caloiany
:
howbeit
they
could
not
so
long
remaine
in
concorde
,
but
that
the
Emperour
secretly
departed
to
the
Isle
of
Tenedo
,
where
an
army
of
the
Geneuois
to
the
number
of
threescore
Gallies
came
to
succour
him
,
who
brought
him
backe
to
Constantinople
and
chased
from
thence
Catacusan
.
Now
he
immediatly
repaired
for
aide
to
the
Venetians
,
through
whose
help
retourning
home
assailed
the
army
of
the
Geneuois
riding
with
their
Gallies
in
the
Canall
of
Constantinople
aunciently
called
Propontis
:
howbeeit
the
victorie
remained
to
the
Geneuois
,
and
the
Citie
with
Caloiany
,
who
in
recompence
of
their
worthy
seruice
,
rewarded
them
and
their
Captaine
named
Francis
Cataluz
,
with
the
gift
of
the
Isle
of
Methelin
,
in
times
past
named
Lesbos
:
Who
continued
the
possession
thereof
vnto
the
time
that
Mahumet
the
second
did
winne
the
same
from
Nicolas
Cataluz
the
last
Duke
thereof
:
This
little
deuision
engendred
after
most
cruell
wars
betwixt
the
Geneuois
and
the
Venetians
:
which
as
it
brought
the
Citie
of
Venice
to
such
extremety
,
that
it
seemed
readie
to
render
it selfe
to
the
mercy
of
the
Geneuois
,
so
in
the
ende
it
was
cause
by
the
alteration
of
fortune
that
the
Geneuois
(
beeing
in
sundry
fights
and
conflicts
on
the
seas
a●ter
ouerthrowen
by
the
Venetians
)
came
to
miserable
ruine
and
seruitude
,
for
thereby
they
were
enforced
to
yeelde
themselues
,
to
the
Archbishop
of
Milane
whom
they
made
gouernour
of
their
Citie
of
Geanes
,
and
to
sell
all
their
lands
and
Seigneuries
to
the
communaltie
and
brotherhood
of
Saint
George
,
which
is
within
their
Citie
,
and
lastly
to
submit
themselues
to
the
french
Kinges
protection
vnder
whose
subiection
they
remained
a
while
,
vntill
hee
gaue
them
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabre
sonne
to
Reignard
King
of
the
realme
of
Naples
,
vntill
they
reuoulted
to
Philippe
Duke
of
Milane
,
whom
in
the
end
they
forsooke
to
,
in
such
sort
as
(
through
their
inconstancie
,
)
they
did
not
know
well
,
to
what
good
Saint
,
to
vow
themselues
:
howbeit
the
greatest
mischiefe
was
,
that
this
forenamed
warres
gaue
an
vndoubted
occasion
to
the
vtter
losse
of
Surie
&
the
realme
of
Hierusalem
(
&
what
was
worse
then
that
)
the
same
opened
to
the
Turks
,
the
gate
and
entry
to
Greece
and
other
parts
of
Europe
,
as
heereafter
I
shall
declare
,
all
which
was
about
the
time
that
Lewes
de
Bauiere
,
&
Frederic
of
Austrich
contended
about
the
obtaining
of
the
Empire
of
Alemaign
.
The
said
Orcan
reigned
two
&
twenty
yeres
vnto
the
beginning
of
the
reigne
of
Iohn
the
french
king
which
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1350.
leauing
behinde
him
his
sonne
Amurath
.
Amurath
(
whom
the
Hungarians
and
the
Scla●●nes
doe
call
Ammarat
,
and
the
Turkes
Moratbeg
which
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
the
Lord
Morat
,
(
but
Frossart
supposing
to
pronounce
this
name
,
as
they
doe
,
calleth
him
Lamorabaquin
,
)
entred
to
his
dominions
when
as
Catacusan
,
pursued
the
Emperour
his
sonne
in
law
,
through
the
aide
of
Mar●
Carlouich
the
Despot
of
Le
Bras
de
Sainct
George
,
Saint
Georgesarme
,
where
the
said
Amurath
wan
the
towne
of
Calipoli
beeing
on
this
side
those
straits
in
Grecia
,
&
than
tooke
Adrianople
and
Philippopoli
aunciently
called
Olympias
▪
and
so
▪
ouerran
the
Prouince
of
Romany
,
in
times
past
called
Thracia
,
vnto
the
Mountaine
Rhodope
,
which
the
Greekes
doe
name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Queene
and
Lady
of
those
Mountaines
,
which
some
a
so
do
call
,
the
mountaine
of
Siluer
by
reason
of
the
mines
of
siluer
that
are
found
in
the
same
:
and
after
ouercame
in
●attaile
the
aforenamed
Marc
Carlouich
taking
prisoner
the
Conte
Lazaro
of
Seruia
,
which
is
Misia
Inferior
,
(
whom
Frossart
calleth
Le
Conte
●e
Lazaran
)
whose
head
hee
smote
off
,
which
was
when
Charles
the
fourth
was
letted
from
resisting
the
sonnes
of
the
Emperour
Lewes
of
Bauer
to
de●end
himselfe
against
Frederic
Marquiz
of
Misne
&
the
Countie
of
Wittenberg
his
competiteurs
,
leauing
the
Empire
after
him
to
his
sonne
Lancelot
,
who
sold
the
Cities
and
Segneuries
of
Italy
(
as
Milane
)
to
the
family
of
the
viconts
and
others
.
In
the
ende
Amurath
was
slaine
by
a
seruant
of
the
said
Conte
Lazaro
as
reuenging
the
death
of
his
saide
Maister
,
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1373
after
that
hee
had
reigned
23
yeeres
,
about
the
beeginning
of
the
reigne
of
Charles
the
fifth
the
french
king
,
and
left
two
sonnes
Pasait
and
Seleyman
.
Pazait
or
Basait
as
the
Turks
doe
name
him
,
who
neuer
pronounce
this
letter
P.
(
and
called
by
Frossart
le
Roy
Basant
,
sonne
of
Lamorabaquin
and
sometime
●morabaquin
,
according
to
his
fathers
name
.
Enguerran
&
Master
Nicol●●
G●les
that
collected
the
Annales
of
Fraunce
call
him
the
king
Basaa●g
.
This
Pazait
was
hardy
,
diligent
and
very
couragious
,
he
s●●w●ia●
battaile
Marc
Carlouich
,
where
with
him
the
whole
Nobilitie
of
Seruia
and
Bulgaria
ended
their
liues
,
and
after
did
ouerrun
the
territories
of
Thessalia
and
Macedonia
,
now
called
Thumnestie
and
Albanie
.
He
wasted
whole
Grecia
vnto
Athens
which
at
this
day
is
called
Cethine
and
spoiled
the
territories
o●
Bosna
(
which
is
called
Misia
Superior
,
)
Crocia
and
Sclauonie
(
that
are
named
aunciently
Dal●●tia
and
Liburnia
)
and
this
at
that
time
when
the
Emperour
Lancelot
sonne
of
Charles
the
fourth
liued
so
vertuouslie
,
that
his
subiects
sundry
times
did
enprison
him
,
but
in
the
end
was
deposed
by
the
Alemans
,
who
elected
at
one
time
two
Emperours
,
the
one
called
Ioce
Nephew
to
Lancelot
,
and
the
other
Robert
of
Bauiere
otherwise
called
Ruebrecht
which
is
interpreted
in
their
Alleman
language
Trouble
Peace
.
But
to
returne
to
Bazait
,
who
then
inuaded
Hungary
,
&
there
ouerthrew
king
Sigismond
,
(
that
afterward
was
Emperour
of
Alleman
,
called
by
the
Historiographer
Engerrant
de
Mountralet
,
Sagimont
)
in
the
renowned
battaile
of
Nicopoli
:
the
cause
of
the
losse
wherof
was
,
for
that
the
french
men
ther
seruing
would
not
bee
aduised
by
the
king
Sigismond
,
nor
frame
themselues
according
to
the
pollicie
of
these
wars
as
the
Allemans
also
counsailed
them
,
the
which
Frossart
imputeth
likewise
to
the
orgulitie
and
pride
of
the
french
,
where
was
taken
prisoner
the
Conte
of
Neuers
,
Iohn
who
afterward
was
Duke
of
Burgoign
sonne
of
Philippe
the
first
duke
,
Philip
Darthois
,
Conte
de
Eue
constable
of
Fraunce
.
Iohn
le
Maingre
called
Boucicault
and
sundrie
others
beeing
men
of
estimation
to
the
number
of
seauen
or
eight
,
who
all
were
sent
to
Bursie
,
the
rest
of
that
nacion
were
slayne
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
horsemen
.
This
battaile
was
foughten
on
Michaelmas
euen
Anno
Domini
1396
and
these
prisoners
,
were
after
redeemed
for
no
little
ran
some
,
in
expedicion
wherof
great
dilligence
was
vsed
by
one
Iames
Hely
a
gentleman
of
Picardie
,
who
also
was
taken
prisoner
among
them
,
and
beefore
had
serued
in
the
Court
of
Amorabaquin
.
After
this
battaile
,
Bazait
beesieged
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
and
had
wonne
it
,
if
it
had
not
beene
that
into
Natolie
was
entered
the
great
Prince
of
Tartary
called
Tamerlaine
or
Tamburlaine
,
(
but
by
the
Turkes
Demirling
,
)
and
by
some
French
Historiographers
(
as
Enguerrant
)
named
Le
Grant
Tacon
de
Tartarye
,
but
the
Tartariens
themselues
doe
call
him
Temircutlu
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Fortunate
Sw●ord
or
luckie
iron
,
descended
of
the
race
of
one
Cham
of
Tartarie
called
Zaym
Cham
,
of
the
Horde
or
multitude
of
Zauolba
and
Czahaday
,
which
is
towardes
the
riuer
of
Rha
or
Volha
,
which
falleth
into
the
Sea
Dabacuth
,
by
the
latins
named
Mare
Caspium
and
Hircanum
,
which
Zaym
was
he
whom
the
Polonians
doe
call
in
their
Histories
Bathy
,
the
first
Mahum●tist
of
all
the
Tartares
.
Tamerlaine
,
was
afterward
Lord
of
Tartarie
Precopie
,
called
by
them
Prezelzoph
,
situated
betwixt
the
riuers
of
Tanais
which
they
call
Don
,
and
Boristhenes
called
N●per
and
D●r●●z
,
the
which
countrie
of
Precopie
was
in
auncient
time
called
Scithia
Inferior
,
now
in
possession
of
the
Turke
.
This
Tamerlayne
was
for
the
most
part
resident
in
the
great
Citie
of
Samarcand
,
which
is
toward
the
sea
Caspium
,
who
caused
himselfe
to
bee
called
the
Scourge
of
God
,
though
his
verie
title
of
his
dignitie
was
Vlucham
,
which
is
to
say
,
the
mightie
Lord
.
Bazait
hauing
intelligence
of
the
entrie
of
Tamerlayne
into
Natoly
,
thought
it
requisit
to
raise
his
siege
of
Constantinople
,
and
with
all
diligence
,
to
encounter
with
the
innumerable
army
of
Tamerlayne
,
where
nigh
the
city
of
Dangory
,
by
our
ancients
called
Ancira
(
not
far
from
the
mountaine
Stella
,
which
Enguerrant
de
Monstrelet
,
doth
call
Appadi
,
where
Pompeius
Magnus
ouerthrew
the
famous
Mithridates
,
)
the
mighty
armies
encountred
,
and
cruelly
did
fight
,
in
which
conflict
Bazait
was
vanquished
and
taken
prisoner
,
whom
Tamerlaine
caused
to
bee
bound
and
made
fast
with
chaines
of
gold
,
and
so
to
be
put
in
a
cage
as
though
hee
had
beene
a
Lyon
,
in
which
sort
hee
carried
Bazait
about
with
him
,
through
euery
region
of
Asia
as
he
passed
,
so
long
as
Bazait
lined
,
which
was
not
aboue
two
yeeres
after
or
therabouts
,
who
died
Anno
Domini
:
1400
after
he
had
reigned
twentie
seauen
yeeres
,
about
the
twentith
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
Charles
the
sixth
the
french
king
.
From
this
conflict
escaped
certaine
of
Bazaits
sons
,
who
supposing
to
haue
passed
into
Europe
,
chanced
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
who
caused
the
seas
surely
to
bee
kept
at
that
time
.
An
other
of
his
sonnes
named
Cyris
,
and
by
the
frenchmen
Quirici
,
whom
some
also
doe
call
Calapin
or
Calepin
escaped
ouer
to
Adrinopoli
whose
sirname
beeing
called
Ciris
Cheleby
was
but
a
little
of
dignitie
and
Noblesse
giuen
to
the
children
of
the
great
Turk
,
as
Achmat
Cheleby
,
Mahumet
Cheleby
,
or
Mustapha
Cheleby
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
denominate
a
gentleman
,
according
as
the
Spaniards
doe
name
their
Nobilitie
Don
Alonso
or
Don
Rodrigo
,
and
the
frenchmen
Charles
Monsieur
or
Loys
Monsieur
,
being
appropriate
to
their
blood
roiall
.
Cyris
reigned
sixe
yeeres
or
thereabouts
,
and
left
behind
him
a
son
named
Orcan
,
when
as
his
three
bretheren
named
Musach
,
Mahumet
,
and
Mustapha
escaped
out
of
Constantinople
,
while
the
Emperour
was
gone
into
Fraunce
to
the
sayd
king
Charles
to
require
succours
against
the
afornamed
Cyris
,
Musach
slew
Orcan
his
nephew
,
&
for
recompence
himselfe
was
after
slaine
by
his
owne
brother
Mahumet
:
And
than
first
began
they
to
deuise
how
the
one
brother
might
kill
another
,
which
vnto
this
time
,
they
haue
right
well
practized
and
put
in
vre
.
Mahumet
the
first
of
that
name
,
after
he
had
slaine
his
brother
Musach
,
vsurped
the
Empire
,
and
recouered
all
the
whole
Countries
of
Natolie
which
Tamerlayne
before
had
wonne
of
Bazait
.
This
Mahumet
remoued
his
seat
imperiall
from
the
citie
of
Bursie
in
Natolie
,
to
Adrianopoli
in
Grecia
.
He
made
wars
vpon
the
region
of
Valachie
(
which
some
french
histories
doe
call
Valaigne
and
other
Blaquie
,
and
of
the
ancients
named
Bessi
and
Triballi
.
)
He
also
ouerthrew
in
battaile
the
Emperour
Sigismond
in
the
plaines
of
Selumbez
and
was
the
first
of
his
nation
that
passed
the
riuer
of
Donaw
or
Danuby
:
hee
subdued
the
countrie
of
Bosnia
made
war
vpon
Caraman
and
died
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1418
and
in
the
xxxviii
yeere
of
the
reigne
of
the
said
King
Charles
,
after
hee
had
reigned
eighteene
yeeres
reconing
therewith
the
yeares
of
Cyris
(
which
some
doe
not
)
and
left
a
sonne
called
Amurath
.
Amurath
the
second
of
that
name
was
in
Natolie
,
when
his
father
died
,
whereof
so
soone
as
hee
was
aduertised
,
passed
into
Europe
;
albeeit
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
did
what
he
could
to
stop
his
passage
,
who
sent
against
him
Mustapha
his
vncle
,
sonne
of
Bazait
,
whom
the
said
Emperour
had
kept
prisoner
sithens
the
taking
of
Bazait
,
as
before
I
haue
tolde
:
howbeit
Mustapha
beeing
to
weake
,
was
vanquished
&
slaine
in
battaile
by
Amurath
,
who
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
▪
spoiled
and
burnt
the
whole
territory
of
Thracia
in
Grecia
:
and
tooke
from
the
Venetians
the
notable
towne
of
Thessalonica
called
now
Salonichi
,
which
Andronico
Paleologo
before
had
sold
them
in
dispite
of
the
Emperour
Constantine
his
brother
:
after
that
,
the
said
Amurath
entred
into
Seruia
or
Rascia
&
constrained
George
Vucouich
the
Despot
or
Prince
of
that
country
,
to
giue
him
in
mariage
his
daughter
named
Irinye
,
surnamed
Catacusine
,
notwithstanding
which
affinity
hee
afterward
came
against
this
Despot
with
an
army
,
and
enforced
him
to
flie
into
Hungary
,
towards
the
Emperour
Albert
sonne
in
law
to
the
late
Sigismond
the
Emperour
,
leauing
his
sonne
George
for
the
defence
of
his
said
Countrie
,
this
George
was
taken
by
Amurath
,
who
caused
his
eies
to
bee
put
forth
,
though
he
was
his
brother
in
law
.
After
the
death
of
the
said
Albert
;
Lancelot
brother
to
the
king
of
Pole
was
chosen
by
the
Hungarians
for
their
King
,
albeit
that
Albert
had
left
his
wife
with
childe
,
who
after
the
death
of
hir
husband
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
that
at
his
Baptisme
was
also
named
Lancelot
,
who
after
,
wa●
nourished
and
brought
vp
vnder
the
keeping
of
the
Emperour
Frederic
the
third
of
that
name
,
and
was
the
onely
cause
,
that
the
said
Lancelot
of
Polen
,
durst
make
no
maner
of
enterprize
against
the
Turks
nor
to
inuade
them
,
least
in
the
meane
time
the
Emperour
Frederic
should
haue
annoied
him
vpon
some
other
part
,
and
so
haue
set
the
other
Lancelot
(
the
true
king
in
his
realme
of
Hungary
.
During
this
time
,
Amurath
who
could
not
long
rest
,
besieged
Belgrado
(
which
they
call
Nandoralba
,
and
Alba
Greca
,
and
by
the
Hungariens
,
Chrieschisch
,
but
by
our
elders
Taurinum
,
)
situated
betwixt
the
riuers
of
Danubia
or
Donaw
,
and
Sauus
or
Saua
vpon
a
verie
necke
of
lande
,
where
those
two
riuers
doe
ioyne
togethers
,
the
which
towne
of
Belgrado
the
said
George
Vucouich
before
had
giuen
in
exchange
for
others
to
the
said
Emperour
Sigismond
for
that
it
was
the
key
and
entrie
to
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
:
After
which
at
the
suit
and
perswasion
of
the
same
George
Vucouich
,
the
said
king
Lancellot
raised
a
very
great
army
against
Amurath
,
and
therewith
recouered
the
territories
of
Seruia
and
Rascia
,
which
he
rendred
againe
to
the
said
Despot
George
Vucouich
:
to
reuenge
which
wrong
,
Amurath
leuied
a
great
power
,
vnder
the
leading
of
one
Carabey
who
encountring
with
the
Christians
,
nigh
the
mountaine
Costegnaz
(
anciently
called
Hemus
)
was
there
ouerthrowen
,
and
Carabey
taken
prisoner
.
The
which
two
victories
,
with
sundrie
others
before
and
after
,
were
obtained
by
the
famous
prowesse
,
and
valiantnesse
of
Iohn
Huniad
called
by
Enguerrant
de
Monstrelet
,
and
Philip
de
Comines
,
Le
Blanc
Cheualier
de
la
Velaign
,
and
by
the
Hungarians
Ianc●
Ban
,
or
Vaiuod
,
that
is
to
say
,
Prince
of
Transiluania
at
this
present
Moldauia
,
and
by
the
Hungarians
named
Sibenbourg
,
that
is
to
say
,
Septemcastrum
,
but
by
our
elders
Dacia
.
This
worthy
Iohn
Huniad
was
father
to
the
valiaunt
Mathias
king
of
Hungary
,
who
not
long
agone
reigned
there
.
After
this
battaile
there
was
an
abstinence
from
armes
condicioned
betwixt
the
Hungarians
and
the
Turks
,
for
two
yeres
,
by
reason
wherof
,
&
with
the
paiment
of
fifty
thousand
ducats
of
ransome
,
Carabey
was
deliuered
:
the
which
trewse
beeing
soone
after
broken
by
the
said
king
Lancelot
,
at
the
instance
and
perswasion
of
Eugenius
the
Pope
,
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
to
king
Lancelot
was
very
infortunate
,
for
afterward
he
was
slaine
in
the
battaile
soughten
beetwixt
him
and
Amurath
nigh
the
towne
of
Verna
,
aunciently
called
●yonisiopolis
vpon
Saint
Martins
day
,
the
eleauenth
of
Nouember
Anno
Domini
1444
wher
the
said
Iohn
Huniad
was
put
to
flight
.
Of
this
victory
Amurath
had
small
cause
to
reioyce
considering
it
cost
him
very
decre
both
in
losse
of
his
▪
best
friends
,
&
choice
souldiers
:
after
this
Amurath
toke
the
towne
of
Sophie
,
beeing
the
head
towne
of
whole
Bulgaria
,
Scopie
,
and
Nouomont
,
and
ouerran
all
the
territories
of
Acarnania
(
called
at
this
instant
,
Ducat
or
Duche
)
and
the
Prouince
of
Cymera
(
aunciently
called
Epirus
)
where
hee
spoiled
and
wasted
alongst
the
riuer
of
Achelous
(
at
this
day
named
the
riuer
of
Pachicolan
)
vnto
the
mountaines
Du
Diable
(
in
times
past
called
Acroceraunii
)
which
are
part
of
the
Mountaines
called
Pindus
,
hee
tooke
also
the
famous
port
towne
,
named
Velone
(
sometime
called
Aulon
)
and
passed
the
Gulfe
of
Larta
,
in
latin
called
Sinus
Ambracius
,
vnto
the
towne
of
Oricus
(
now
named
Rigo
)
and
so
went
forward
towards
the
Gulf
of
Cataro
(
which
is
called
Sinus
Risonicus
)
beeing
fiue
and
twentie
miles
from
the
towne
of
Ragusa
,
(
in
ancient
●●me
named
Epidaurus
.
)
Hee
enforced
Iohn
Cos●●i●th
the
Despot
of
Cymera
to
giue
him
the
enpregnable
towne
of
Croia
with
his
three
sonnes
in
hostage
,
and
pledge
of
fidelitie
,
all
which
hee
caused
to
be●
come
Turks
the
yongest
named
George
Castrioth
,
at
that
time
not
aboue
nine
yeeres
of
age
,
was
called
by
the
Turkes
Scanderbeg
that
is
to
say
Alexander
▪
the
great
,
who
after
,
became
so
valiant
a
Captaine
,
that
for
his
worthie
acts
hee
was
comparable
to
the
famous
and
most
renowmed
Pyrrus
,
and
others
his
worthy
predecessours
,
dominators
and
rulers
of
Epirus
:
for
hauing
commaund
vnder
Amurath
,
he
conquered
Seruia
,
and
did
bring
to
the
Turks
obeisance
the
Countrie
of
Carmania
▪
how
be
it
afterward
this
Scanderbeg
retourning
to
the
christian
faith
,
caused
Amurath
to
loose
the
territorie
of
Seruia
,
and
then
toke
from
him
the
strong
towne
of
Croia
with
all
the
countries
,
townes
,
&
castells
that
before
belonged
to
his
said
father
Iohn
Castrioth
,
besides
that
in
twentie
or
thirty
battels
,
wherein
valiantly
he
fought
with
the
Turks
,
he
alwaies
caried
away
with
him
the
victorie
,
so
as
Amurath
had
neuer
iuster
matter
to
obiect
to
this
Scanderbeg
,
then
to
reproch
him
with
vnkindnes
,
that
beeing
so
carefully
brought
vp
by
him
,
in
his
tender
age
,
should
so
without
cause
reuoult
▪
calling
him
by
sundrie
letters
the
ingrate
&
vnthankfull
sonne
:
howbeit
Scanderbeg
cared
so
little
for
Amurath
,
that
vpon
occasion
he
departed
from
his
owne
Countries
,
to
succour
in
person
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
against
Iohn
Duke
of
Galabre
,
which
Ferdinand
hee
restored
to
his
realme
,
&
expelled
the
Duke
from
the
same
:
for
which
deede
Ferdmand
afterwards
,
curteoushe
receiued
the
spoiled
and
calamitous
children
of
Scanderbeg
(
whom
〈…〉
the
second
,
after
the
death
of
their
father
exiled
and
〈…〉
of
all
their
liuelihoode
)
&
gaue
them
lands
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
so
as
they
became
Marquizes
of
Saint
Angelo
,
and
of
Tripaldo
:
so
as
a
worthy
gentelman
of
that
race
named
Ferdinand
Castrioth
Marquiz
of
Saint
Angelo
was
slaine
,
valiantly
fighting
on
the
imperiall
part
in
the
late
battaile
before
Pauia
.
Amurath
after
that
did
winne
the
countrie
of
Moree
(
which
in
latin
by
our
elders
is
called
Peloponesus
)
through
the
discord
of
two
bretheren
,
the
one
called
Thomas
and
the
other
Demetrius
,
Despots
of
the
same
country
,
being
brothers
of
Constantine
Paleologo
last
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
who
by
reason
that
the
Albanois
moued
warres
against
them
,
sought
for
succours
to
Amurath
,
and
became
his
tributaries
,
but
after
denying
to
pay
their
promised
tribute
,
Amurath
draue
them
out
of
their
whole
countrie
of
Moree
.
Howbeit
Demetrius
afterwards
retired
himself
towardes
the
Turque
,
but
Thomas
repayred
to
Rome
,
to
the
Pope
where
hee
ended
his
life
,
leauing
foure
children
,
two
sonnes
and
two
daughters
.
Amurath
beeing
now
become
aged
,
and
wearie
both
of
the
world
and
of
his
victories
,
withdrew
himselfe
among
certaine
Heremits
and
other
Religieux
,
of
his
supersticious
sect
,
pretending
to
leade
the
rest
of
his
daies
solitarilie
and
in
quietnesse
:
&
established
in
his
place
his
son
.
Mahumet
being
but
yong
of
yeeres
,
to
reigne
and
gouerne
his
Kingdomes
,
appoynting
for
his
gouernour
one
Haly
Bassa
,
called
of
some
,
Caly
Bassa
.
Howbeit
when
the
famous
Iohn
Huniades
,
with
the
Hungarians
had
gathered
togethers
a
mightie
army
,
to
haue
inuaded
the
dominions
of
this
young
Mahumet
.
Amurath
(
at
the
great
instaunce
and
suite
both
of
his
sonne
as
also
of
the
sayd
Haly
Bassa
(
that
could
not
bee
obeyed
)
was
enforced
to
take
vppon
him
the
administration
and
gouernment
of
the
present
affaires
,
who
making
head
against
the
saide
Hungarians
in
the
ende
,
vanquished
and
put
them
to
flight
.
After
which
Amurath
inuaded
the
dominions
of
the
valiaunt
Scanderbeg
,
beesieged
his
strong
towne
of
Croia
,
howbeeit
hee
could
not
winne
the
same
.
And
in
his
retyring
by
the
Mountaynes
there
,
hee
was
spoyled
by
the
Paisaunts
,
and
verie
manie
of
his
armie
slaine
,
whereby
Amurath
entered
into
such
a
meruaylous
melancholie
and
displeasure
,
that
what
by
disease
therewith
taken
,
and
his
olde
age
togethers
hee
dyed
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1451.
of
his
age
seauentie
fiue
,
and
of
his
reigne
thirtie
two
,
and
of
the
reigne
of
Charles
,
the
French
king
the
seauenth
of
that
name
twentie
sixe
.
Thus
Amurath
was
the
first
,
that
instituted
the
Iannisaries
.
MAHVMET
,
the
second
of
that
name
,
called
by
Enguerrand
,
and
other
french
Historiographers
Morbesan
,
perhaps
they
would
haue
said
Morbesalem
,
which
is
as
much
in
the
Surien
or
Moresque
language
,
as
these
woordes
in
the
Gospell
,
Vade
in
Pace
,
depart
in
peace
.
This
woord
Morbesan
among
the
Turkes
signifieth
so
much
as
Duke
or
Duchie
.
This
Mahumet
was
sonne
of
the
saide
Amurath
,
and
of
Iriny
a
Christian
woman
daughter
to
George
the
Despot
of
Seruia
,
who
beganne
to
reigne
the
one
and
twentie
yeere
of
his
age
,
and
two
yeeres
after
did
winne
by
assault
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
Anno
Domini
1453.
where
the
Emperour
Constantinie
was
slayne
,
by
which
it
so
came
to
passe
,
that
as
one
Constantine
sonne
to
Helen
,
was
the
first
Emperour
of
Constantinople
:
so
an
other
Constantine
sonne
of
an
other
Helen
,
was
the
last
Christian
Emperour
there
.
This
Mahumet
proued
in
the
ende
,
neither
Musulman
or
Mahometist
,
for
in
his
infancye
hee
was
instructed
in
the
christian
faith
,
by
his
said
mother
,
and
after
by
others
in
the
Turkish
supersticion
,
howbeit
,
whan
he
came
to
age
,
he
cared
neither
for
the
one
nor
other
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
,
he
caused
two
of
his
bretheren
being
but
of
very
tender
age
(
the
one
,
of
a
yeere
and
a
halfe
,
the
other
not
passing
sixe
moneths
olde
)
to
be
slaine
:
howbeit
some
doe
affirme
that
the
elder
sonne
was
secretly
saued
,
an
other
childe
beeing
put
in
his
roome
,
who
was
caried
to
Venice
,
and
from
thence
to
Rome
to
Pope
Calixt
,
who
caused
him
to
bee
baptised
and
named
Calixt
Othman
,
vpon
whom
the
Emperour
Frederic
afterwards
did
bestow
great
liuings
.
Mahumet
hauing
thus
taken
Constantinople
as
I
haue
declared
,
did
inuade
the
dominions
of
Hungary
,
and
besieged
Belgrado
,
from
which
,
hee
was
repulsed
by
the
worthie
Iohn
Huniades
,
that
was
then
within
Belgrado
,
with
the
Cardinall
Angelo
,
and
the
famous
gray
Frier
called
Iohn
Capistran
▪
From
this
siege
Mahumet
withdrew
himselfe
and
his
army
with
shame
inough
,
for
beesides
his
owne
hurts
&
wounds
,
he
lost
wholy
his
artillerie
&
baggage
,
with
his
for
euer
hope
to
haue
the
realme
of
Hungarie
:
besides
hee
was
compelled
wholy
to
attend
the
recouerie
of
the
dominion
of
Moree
,
which
the
Venetians
had
wonne
from
him
,
hauing
repaired
the
Examilo
Sinus
Megaricus
,
betweene
which
two
Gulfs
,
(
as
it
were
in
the
midst
of
the
Istmus
,
not
passing
sixe
miles
broad
,
being
a
peece
of
ground
comparable
vnto
a
bridge
tyeng
the
dominion
and
territorie
of
Peloponesus
,
vnto
the
maine
land
of
Grecia
)
the
Citie
of
Corinthe
stood
sometime
of
notable
fame
,
but
now
reduced
to
a
little
village
called
Coranto
)
the
which
long
wall
named
the
Examilo
,
Amurath
in
his
life
had
caused
to
bee
demolished
and
cast
downe
,
to
the
end
to
haue
the
more
easie
passage
into
Peloponesus
:
but
when
Mahumet
came
,
the
Venetians
hoping
they
had
beene
strong
inough
,
in
a
battaile
which
they
fought
with
him
,
were
cleane
ouerthrowen
,
where
a
great
number
of
Italian
Captaines
were
slaine
:
so
as
Mahumet
recouered
the
chiefe
of
the
territory
of
Peloponesus
,
foorthwith
againe
after
which
in
the
very
sight
of
the
Venetians
hee
did
winne
from
them
the
whole
Iland
of
Negropont
called
also
Euboea
,
ioyned
to
the
firme
&
main
land
with
a
bridge
,
with
the
Ilands
of
Stalimene
anciently
named
Lemnos
,
and
Methelin
called
Lesbos
,
appertaining
then
to
Nicholas
Cataluz
a
Geneuois
:
and
so
prosecuting
his
good
fortune
hee
tooke
the
Isle
of
Saint
Maura
(
called
Nerytus
,
and
by
some
Leucas
,
&
Leucadia
)
together
with
the
Isles
of
Zante
(
aunciently
named
Zacynthus
)
and
Cephalenia
,
(
called
now
Chiphalonie
:
)
Hee
recouered
the
strong
towne
of
Croya
,
after
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
,
spoiled
the
towne
of
Scodra
called
now
Scutare
from
Seigneur
Aranith
Comino
,
or
Comnenus
surnamed
Golent
father
of
Seigneur
Constantine
,
who
then
gouerned
the
Marquesdome
of
Montferrato
,
after
the
death
of
the
Duchesse
his
niece
,
at
which
time
Charles
the
eight
the
French
King
retourned
from
Naples
:
after
all
this
Mahumet
inuaded
the
territorie
of
Bosne
,
and
tooke
the
Despot
thereof
called
Stephan
Hierchec
,
and
of
some
Historiographers
the
Duke
Latic
,
and
caused
his
head
to
bee
smitten
off
,
compelling
a
yong
sonne
of
this
Despot
to
be
made
a
Renie
,
and
to
be
circumsised
,
in
surnaming
him
Achmath
.
Hee
tooke
from
the
Geneuois
,
their
towne
of
Capha
(
auncientlie
called
Theodosia
)
situated
in
Prezocopie
,
named
by
the
Geographers
Taurica
Chersonesus
:
which
is
as
though
it
were
halfe
and
sland
,
as
is
Peloponesus
,
and
hath
on
the
one
side
the
Gulf
of
Nigropila
(
called
Sinus
Carcini●●s
)
&
on
the
other
,
the
Baye
called
La
Mer
Noir
,
named
in
latin
B●cis
Paulus
,
from
which
not
very
far
distant
is
the
famous
Gulfe
called
Palus
Meotis
commonly
named
the
Gulf
de
li
Tana
,
during
which
time
of
these
his
expedicions
&
exploits
in
war
in
countries
so
farre
distant
the
one
from
the
other
;
hee
was
assalted
in
Natolie
by
Piramet
Caraman
,
who
enforced
him
to
relinquish
his
further
enterprises
.
Notwithstanding
before
his
departure
,
he
tooke
the
strong
fortresse
of
Mancup
or
Manlzup
,
situated
in
the
Isthmus
or
strait
peece
of
ground
which
knitteth
or
ioyneth
Prezocopie
vnto
the
firme
land
called
by
the
ancients
Taphre
,
now
Azan
or
Assou
▪
standing
vpon
the
shore
of
the
Gulf
▪
of
T●na
.
That
done
,
Mahumet
retired
into
Natelie
,
and
repulled
from
thence
Caraman
,
inuading
the
countries
of
the
same
Caraman
,
whereof
he
did
win
a
great
part
:
and
in
his
returne
tooke
the
citie
of
Sinopes
,
the
Metropolis
of
Pap●lagonia
,
which
standeth
vpon
the
coast
of
the
sea
called
anciently
Pontus
Euxinus
,
&
now
La
Mer
Maiour
,
as
also
vpon
the
same
coast
▪
the
renowned
citie
of
Trapezonda
,
being
the
chiefe
city
of
the
Empire
of
Trapezonda
,
where
he
did
put
to
death
the
Emperour
therof
called
Dauid
Conino
or
Comnenus
,
who
was
a
Christian
,
discended
of
the
valiaunt
Isaac
Conino
,
who
from
a
meane
Captaine
became
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
after
the
Emperour
Michaell
:
all
which
troubles
aboue
said
came
to
passe
,
when
as
the
Hungarians
,
and
those
of
Austrich
moued
wars
against
the
Emperour
Frederic
to
recouer
Ladislaus
(
whom
some
doe
call
Lancelot
)
the
sonne
of
Albert
,
to
be
their
king
and
lord
,
whom
Frederic
had
in
keeping
,
yet
would
not
restore
him
,
though
he
was
adiudged
meete
to
reigne
:
while
Mahumet
became
thus
victorious
,
there
did
spring
a
new
enemie
against
him
named
Vssuncassan
or
Assambeg
the
prince
of
Persia
,
who
with
a
great
power
of
the
Persians
(
whom
the
Turkes
doe
call
Keselbach
,
that
is
to
say
,
red
heads
,
by
reason
that
they
did
weare
red
hoods
)
entered
into
Capadoce
and
Trapesonde
,
and
fought
two
battailes
with
Mahumet
;
in
the
first
of
which
Mahumet
was
ouerthrowen
,
but
in
the
second
Assambeg
had
the
worst
,
and
therby
lost
sundry
of
his
dominions
.
This
Vssuncassan
or
Assambeg
was
sonne
in
law
to
the
saide
Dauid
Conyno
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
of
whom
beefore
I
made
mencion
,
who
reigned
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1472.
Mahumet
thus
deliuered
of
his
aduersarie
,
retourned
into
Caramany
after
the
death
of
Pyramet
Caraman
,
and
enforced
Abraham
his
sonne
to
seeke
for
succours
from
the
Christians
,
and
chiefelie
of
Pope
Pius
the
second
of
that
name
,
who
was
determined
in
person
to
haue
gone
against
the
Turke
,
and
for
that
purpose
was
repayred
to
the
Citie
of
Ancona
,
where
hee
had
in
readinesse
a
great
army
on
the
sea
:
but
while
hee
stayed
there
for
the
Venetians
that
should
haue
accompanied
him
in
the
voyage
,
Pius
dyed
,
without
any
further
exploit
done
at
that
time
.
Whereby
it
so
came
to
passe
,
that
this
army
being
scattered
,
and
the
Allemans
and
the
Hungarians
continuing
still
at
warres
,
this
infortunate
Caraman
not
able
to
resist
Mahumet
,
was
in
the
end
miserablie
slaine
by
him
,
and
by
this
meane
the
race
of
Caraman
was
vtterly
ouerthrowen
,
and
his
dominions
rested
in
the
subiection
of
the
Othmans
.
Mahumet
now
assured
and
safe
vpon
this
coast
of
Cilicia
,
sent
Omarbey
,
the
Sangiac
of
Bosnia
,
who
was
sonne
of
a
Geneuois
,
to
pill
and
ouerrunne
the
countrie
of
Istria
(
called
Liburnia
)
as
likewise
to
spoile
the
territorie
of
Carinthia
(
commonly
called
Crayn
)
&
so
to
furrow
the
land
of
Stiria
(
anciently
called
Valeria
,
now
at
this
day
named
Steirmarck
)
all
which
countries
are
comprehended
vnder
the
name
of
Illirium
.
This
Omarbey
in
executing
his
princes
commandement
,
passed
vnto
the
region
of
Frioll
,
(
which
in
latin
is
called
Forum
Iulii
,
)
trauesing
mightie
and
great
riuers
,
both
by
foords
and
bridges
made
on
boates
as
occasion
serued
,
and
ouerthrew
the
armie
of
the
Venetians
that
came
to
debat
his
passage
,
in
which
conflict
were
slaine
&
taken
a
great
company
of
notable
good
Captaines
of
Italy
.
Of
another
part
Mahumet
did
send
Athmath
Bacha
(
surnamed
Ghendich
,
that
is
to
say
with
a
great
Tooth
,
sonne
of
Stephan
sometime
Despot
of
Bosnia
,
of
whom
I
dyd
speake
beefore
)
with
a
great
army
by
sea
into
Italy
who
tooke
the
towne
of
Otrant●
(
called
in
latin
Hydruntus
and
of
the
auncients
I●pigium
)
situated
in
the
territorie
of
Apulia
in
Italie
:
a
little
beefore
which
Mesith
Bacha
Paleologo
,
discended
of
the
race
of
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
did
beesiege
the
famous
citie
of
the
Rhodes
with
a
mightie
army
,
from
which
hee
was
repulsed
by
the
Christians
that
valiauntly
defended
the
same
.
Now
Mahumet
not
contented
thus
with
these
three
Armies
,
in
person
went
against
the
Soldain
of
Egipt
,
but
being
arriued
nigh
vnto
Nicomedia
(
a
Citie
of
Bithynia
in
Natoly
,
which
Citie
at
this
day
is
called
Comidy
,
and
of
the
Turks
Nichor
,
Mahumet
died
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1442
of
his
age
54.
And
of
his
reigne
31.
About
the
ende
of
Loys
the
eleuenth
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
reigne
of
Charles
the
eight
the
French
king
.
This
Mahumet
was
called
by
the
Turks
,
Mahumet
Boiuc
,
that
is
to
say
Mahumet
the
great
,
who
left
beehinde
him
,
two
sonnes
the
one
called
Pazait
and
the
other
Zizimy
,
which
is
to
say
loue
,
for
Mustapha
his
eldest
sonne
,
who
was
Gouernour
of
Icony
called
Iconium
in
Latin
,
dyed
soone
after
the
second
battell
fought
as
aboue
saide
against
Vsuancssan
,
in
which
battell
Mustapha
had
very
valiantly
behaued
himselfe
.
PAZAIT
otherwise
called
Bazait
the
second
of
that
name
,
and
the
yongest
as
was
supposed
of
his
three
Bretheren
(
thorough
the
aide
and
fauour
of
the
Ianizares
of
whom
their
Laga
or
Captaine
was
his
sonne
in
law
,
)
seized
and
atteigned
the
Empire
.
And
Zizimy
his
brother
,
was
planted
in
the
Citie
of
Bursie
wherewith
and
the
dominions
of
the
same
hee
could
haue
very
well
contented
himselfe
.
But
Bazait
would
not
let
him
rest
so
nigh
,
for
which
with
the
armie
that
was
put
in
redinesse
by
his
father
to
haue
gone
against
the
Soldan
of
Egipt
he
draue
his
brother
Zizimy
out
of
Bursie
.
So
as
Zizimy
for
succour
,
was
enforced
to
repaire
to
the
Soldain
of
whom
he
was
aided
both
with
men
and
money
,
yet
neuerthelesse
,
after
he
had
fought
two
battels
and
lost
them
both
,
hee
was
in
the
ende
vtterly
put
to
flight
by
Achmat
Ghendich
Bacha
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
recouer
himselfe
,
retired
into
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
to
require
succors
of
vs
Christians
,
being
then
of
the
age
of
eight
and
twentie
yeeres
.
Whereof
Bazait
beeing
aduertised
sent
great
gifts
and
presents
to
the
great
maister
and
counsaile
of
the
Rhodes
,
beeseeching
them
to
keepe
well
his
brother
Zizimy
and
for
the
maintenaunce
of
his
estate
and
entertainment
,
he
would
cause
yeerely
to
bee
payde
to
them
the
summe
of
fortie
thousand
Ducats
,
as
also
during
the
time
of
his
keeping
he
would
make
no
manner
of
inuasion
vpon
the
Christians
.
For
which
this
Zizimy
,
for
saftie
,
and
to
keepe
Bazait
in
continuall
feare
and
subiection
was
sent
,
into
the
realme
of
Fraunce
where
hee
continued
very
long
in
a
house
of
the
order
of
the
Rhodes
,
called
Bourgeneuf
,
but
after
hee
was
giuen
to
P.
P.
Innocent
the
eight
of
that
name
,
and
had
to
Rome
where
hee
was
resident
,
whan
Charles
the
eight
inuaded
the
Realme
of
Naples
,
who
needes
would
haue
Zizimy
away
with
him
,
hopeing
by
his
meanes
to
recouer
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
but
the
P.
P.
Alexander
the
sixt
of
that
name
(
perceiuing
hee
must
depart
with
Zizimy
whither
hee
would
or
no
)
enpoysened
him
in
such
sort
(
as
was
said
)
that
after
such
his
delyuerie
hee
dyed
within
three
dayes
at
Tarracine
.
Baizait
thus
dispatched
of
his
brother
;
beeganne
to
inuade
the
Countries
of
Transyluania
and
tooke
Moncastro
standing
on
the
Riuer
of
Neper
called
in
Lattin
Boristhenes
,
with
the
towne
of
Lithostomo
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
of
Danubye
.
After
which
,
he
caused
to
be
put
to
death
,
his
famous
Generall
Achmat
Ghendich
Bacha
,
comparable
in
valour
to
any
excellent
man
of
warre
of
his
time
.
He
was
sonne
to
Stephan
sometime
Despot
of
Bosnia
as
beefore
I
declared
.
This
being
done
,
to
pursue
the
entent
and
purpose
of
his
father
Mahumet
against
the
Soldain
of
Egipt
and
partly
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
the
same
Soldain
for
mayntaining
of
his
brother
Zizimy
against
him
,
hee
sent
a
mightie
armie
into
Sury
.
Of
the
which
the
Mammaluchs
getting
intelligence
,
assembled
themselues
at
Antioche
,
marching
towardes
the
Turkes
whome
they
found
encamped
vnder
the
mountaine
Amanus
(
now
called
Monte
Negro
)
wher
they
couragiously
encountred
their
enemyes
betwixt
the
same
mountain
and
the
Golfe
of
Layasse
(
which
is
called
in
Latin
Sinus
Issicus
.
Where
sometime
also
Alexander
the
great
,
discomfited
king
Darius
)
ouerthrew
the
Turkes
armie
,
and
tooke
prisoner
the
Generall
of
the
same
,
called
Cherseogli
sonne
in
law
of
Bazait
whom
they
brought
to
the
Soldain
than
being
at
his
great
Citie
of
Cair
(
which
the
Turkes
called
Mitzir
.
)
But
seeing
I
am
thus
chaunced
to
make
mencion
of
these
Mammaluchs
I
shall
not
much
digresse
from
my
matter
,
if
first
I
shew
you
what
these
Mammaluchs
are
.
This
woord
Mammaluch
in
the
Surienne
tongue
,
(
beeing
Visir
Bacha
exceeding
the
others
in
dignitie
:
So
hath
the
Soldain
foure
Emir
Quibir
surmounting
the
rest
For
this
word
Emir
betokeneth
an
Admerall
and
Quibir
signifieth
great
.
So
as
this
woord
Emir
Quibir
,
is
as
much
to
say
a
great
Admerall
.
Besides
,
they
had
in
their
society
a
great
constable
called
in
their
tongue
Derdard
Quibir
,
whom
Paulus
Iouius
calleth
the
great
Diadaro
.
The
Soldain
being
but
a
Mammaluch
is
chosen
to
that
dignitie
by
the
rest
of
the
brothers
,
as
they
doe
elect
the
great
Maister
of
the
Rhodes
,
and
most
often
hee
is
of
one
of
their
Emirs
.
Who
being
thus
elected
to
be
Soldain
giueth
to
euery
of
the
other
Mammaluchs
by
way
of
reward
a
hundred
Duckets
for
his
welcome
.
All
which
Mammaluchs
were
Christians
Renies
,
or
sonnes
of
Christians
as
are
the
Ianizaries
;
(
who
in
no
case
would
receiue
any
Turke
Moore
or
Iewe
to
be
of
their
societie
)
being
all
Liuerous
for
so
the
Turkes
doe
name
them
.
This
Liuerous
were
aunciently
named
Hiberi
and
Circassi
(
whom
they
call
Cercaz
,
)
among
whom
the
Colchi
,
Georgii
,
Albani
,
and
others
Christians
who
were
Iacobits
and
Nestorians
,
remaining
about
the
riuer
of
Phaso
otherwise
called
Phasis
)
were
accounted
.
This
Circassi
beeing
young
whan
the
Tartarians
dyd
surprise
and
take
them
,
were
carryed
by
troopes
and
solde
to
the
saide
Emirs
,
with
whom
they
were
brought
vp
in
the
exercise
of
armes
but
chiefely
on
horsback
,
who
beecomming
very
valyaunt
;
were
made
Mammaluchs
obseruing
the
Mahumeticall
law
.
This
order
of
the
Mammaluchs
beganne
at
such
time
as
the
king
saint
Lois
was
taken
prisoner
before
Damyate
(
which
some
cal
Heliopolis
)
among
whom
the
first
Soldain
was
named
Melechsalem
whom
they
dyd
kill
and
was
the
cause
that
the
sayd
saint
Loys
was
the
more
easily
deliuered
.
But
to
returne
to
Bazait
,
this
ouerthrow
that
the
Turkes
thus
receiued
nigh
to
the
Golfe
of
Layasse
by
the
Mammaluchs
,
was
the
greatest
calamitie
that
euer
came
to
the
Turckes
,
whereof
Bazait
hauing
receiued
intelligence
,
and
perceiuing
that
his
affaires
had
small
good
successe
on
that
side
,
retired
his
force
into
Sclauonye
,
and
there
tooke
the
towne
of
Durazo
(
aunciently
called
Dirrachium
)
and
Epidamnus
perteigning
to
the
familie
of
the
Carlouichs
who
affirmed
themselues
to
haue
descended
out
of
the
house
of
the
kings
of
Fraunce
.
That
is
to
say
from
Charles
of
Durazo
surnamed
de
le
Faix
sonne
of
Peter
Duke
of
Grauyn
sonne
of
Charles
second
king
of
Naples
,
and
of
Hungary
in
the
right
of
his
wife
.
The
which
Charles
was
sonne
of
Charles
D'aniou
king
of
Naples
brother
to
the
said
king
saint
Loys
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1493.
Bazait
sent
eight
thousand
horsemen
vnder
the
leading
of
Cadum
Bacha
to
ouer
runne
the
Countries
lying
betweene
Hungarie
and
Sclauonie
,
against
whom
,
certaine
of
the
Nobility
of
Hungary
Croace
and
Sclauony
dyd
assemble
themselues
and
encountered
the
Turckes
nigh
vnto
the
Riuer
of
Moraua
(
auncientlie
called
Moschus
)
where
the
Christians
were
ouerthrowen
.
Fiue
yeeres
after
,
Haly
Bacha
the
Albaneze
and
Enuch
with
a
great
armie
by
sea
made
towardes
the
towne
of
Iara
or
Iadera
situated
on
the
shore
of
the
Golfe
of
Venice
in
the
coast
of
Sclauony
.
And
albeit
that
the
forces
of
the
Venetians
(
which
was
very
mightie
on
the
sea
,
)
pursued
the
Turkes
yet
durst
they
not
charge
them
,
which
Haly
Bacha
perceiuing
,
tooke
at
their
noses
the
towne
of
Lepantho
,
aunciently
called
Naupactum
.
IN
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1500.
Bazait
came
in
person
to
Modon
,
that
somtime
was
called
Methones
,
in
Moree
and
tooke
the
same
.
And
after
,
when
Lewes
the
twelfth
,
the
French
King
ioyned
in
aliaunce
with
the
Venetians
against
Ludouic
Sforza
the
vsurper
of
the
Duchie
of
Milayn
,
Bazait
at
the
request
of
Sforza
caused
tenne
thousand
horsemen
to
inuade
the
territorie
of
Friol
,
insomuch
as
they
approched
euen
to
the
towne
of
Triuiso
in
the
view
of
the
Citie
of
Venice
.
For
which
the
Venetians
prepared
immediatly
a
great
armie
on
the
sea
against
the
Turkes
,
with
whom
the
Gallies
of
Fraunce
vnder
the
charge
of
Seigneur
Rauestaing
,
as
also
the
Gallies
of
the
king
of
Aragon
vnder
the
leding
of
the
famous
Don
Ferrando
Consaluo
ioyned
,
with
which
armie
they
dyd
win
from
the
Turks
the
Islands
of
Cephalonia
,
and
saint
Mauro
.
But
(
vpon
certaine
conclusions
of
peace
traicted
by
the
meanes
of
Messire
Andreas
Gritti
(
who
afterwardes
was
Duke
of
Venice
)
betwixt
the
Venetians
&
the
Turkes
)
were
againe
surrendered
,
yet
the
Gallies
of
Fraunce
,
passed
forwardes
to
the
Isle
of
Lesbos
,
(
otherwise
called
Metheline
)
hopeing
to
haue
subdued
the
same
,
but
not
able
to
bring
their
enterprise
to
passe
,
they
returned
home
againe
.
About
this
time
beeganne
the
fame
and
renowne
of
Siach
Ismael
the
king
of
Persia
,
by
surname
called
the
Sophie
according
to
the
name
of
his
father
,
who
was
sonne
to
the
Daughter
of
Vssuncassan
,
and
of
one
Seich
Ayder
(
that
is
to
say
the
good
Religioux
)
for
he
was
reputed
among
the
Persians
to
bee
a
very
good
and
holy
man
,
and
a
Prophet
called
Sophi
,
of
that
sect
new
begunne
among
the
Mahumetists
,
which
they
call
Sophi
or
Sophilar
,
of
the
which
I
dyd
speake
beefore
,
according
to
the
which
hee
lyued
.
Some
holde
opinion
that
hee
was
called
Sophi
of
the
Countrey
of
Sophena
which
was
vnder
his
dominion
.
But
neyther
the
Turkes
nor
yet
the
Persians
know
what
Countrey
Sophena
is
:
The
sayde
Seich
Ayder
after
the
death
of
Vsuncassam
was
shamefully
slayne
by
the
commandement
of
Iacopbeg
his
brother
in
law
,
doubtting
that
the
people
of
Persia
(
who
meruailously
were
affected
owardes
Seich
)
would
haue
deposed
the
sayd
Iacopbeg
and
made
Seich
to
haue
beene
theyr
King
.
For
which
Seich
Ismaell
hearing
of
his
fathers
death
beeing
than
not
passing
eyght
yeeres
of
age
,
fledde
to
the
towne
of
Leziam
situated
vppon
the
Sea
of
Abacuth
(
commonly
called
Caspium
,
)
where
hee
remayned
vntill
hee
came
to
mans
age
,
and
than
returned
into
Persia
,
where
finding
meanes
to
assemble
but
three
hundered
men
thorough
theyr
help
hee
tooke
the
towne
of
Sumach
,
and
after
,
increasing
his
number
,
hee
wanne
the
Citie
of
Taurys
in
Armeny
with
the
towne
of
Syras
,
where
the
good
Armours
are
made
.
Hee
afterwardes
vanquished
and
slew
in
fight
Aluant
sonne
of
Iacopbeg
who
made
him-selfe
King
after
the
death
of
his
father
,
who
was
sonne
to
Vsuncassan
(
Vncle
to
the
sayde
Ismaell
)
and
entered
in
league
with
the
Prince
Aladulad
or
Anaudule
and
the
Soldain
of
Egypt
by
whome
hee
was
drawne
to
mooue
warre
against
Bazait
,
against
whom
he
obtayned
sundry
victories
.
About
this
time
Selym
,
the
youngest
sonne
of
Bazait
,
departed
from
Trebisconde
whereof
he
was
gouernour
,
and
without
the
knowledge
of
his
father
,
married
with
the
daughter
of
the
Cham
of
Tartarie
Prezecopie
.
Thorough
whose
aide
and
a
great
number
of
Horsemen
,
which
his
brother
in
law
(
called
of
the
Turkes
Chamogly
or
Canogly
:
)
brought
to
accompany
him
,
(
hauing
already
gained
the
hearts
of
his
fathers
Iannizaries
.
)
Hee
enforced
Bazait
his
father
to
leaue
to
him
his
Empire
.
Which
Bazait
,
purposing
to
draw
himselfe
to
the
cost
of
the
sea
Maior
otherwise
named
Pontus
Euxinus
and
there
to
leade
the
residue
of
his
yeeres
in
quietnesse
,
dyed
in
his
going
thither
,
empoysonned
as
was
iudged
by
his
sonne
Selym
,
in
that
they
did
drinke
togethers
at
their
departure
.
Bazait
reigned
thirtie
yeeres
,
lyued
threescore
and
three
yeares
,
dyed
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
,
one
thousand
fiue
hundered
&
twelue
.
And
in
the
fourteenth
of
the
reigne
of
Lewes
the
twelfth
,
the
French
king
,
leuing
behinde
him
Selym
,
Achmat
,
and
Corchuth
.
SELYM
,
thus
hauing
attained
to
the
Empire
,
through
the
meanes
aboue
declared
,
endeuored
himselfe
aboue
all
things
to
dispatch
himselfe
from
the
feare
of
his
bretheren
.
For
which
first
hee
caused
Corcuth
his
brother
to
bee
put
to
death
,
who
before
had
fled
to
the
sea
cost
ouer
against
the
Island
of
the
Rhodes
and
there
had
hidden
himselfe
vntill
hee
might
haue
gotten
shipping
to
haue
past
vnto
the
great
Maister
,
but
being
shamefully
discouered
by
one
of
his
owne
men
,
in
the
ende
was
strangeled
with
a
bow
string
.
Achmat
his
brother
dyed
by
lyke
death
,
being
taken
in
battell
,
accompanied
with
an
able
armie
which
hee
had
gotten
togethers
thorough
the
ayde
of
Siach
Ismael
,
and
of
Campson
Ciauri
Soldain
of
Egipt
.
Yet
through
his
fatnesse
and
vnweldinesse
of
body
whereby
hee
was
not
able
to
abide
labour
on
horseback
and
so
to
flye
,
was
taken
&
put
to
death
.
Selym
,
being
thus
deliuered
from
his
father
&
bretheren
,
deliberated
to
inuade
the
Sophy
,
aswell
for
the
auncient
enmitie
that
was
betwixt
them
,
as
to
reuenge
himselfe
of
this
new
iniury
,
for
ayding
his
brother
Achmat
,
to
make
wars
against
him
.
Howbeit
,
that
the
more
easely
he
might
bring
his
purpose
about
,
he
found
meanes
first
to
make
peace
with
Lancelot
the
king
of
Hungary
,
&
than
for
his
greater
suertie
,
renewed
the
alliance
&
league
that
he
had
with
the
Venetians
:
after
which
he
set
forward
towards
the
Persians
,
whome
the
Sophy
met
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
men
at
Armes
,
nigh
to
Assiria
,
wher
these
great
Princes
with
their
Armies
fought
a
wonderful
sore
battell
,
in
which
the
Sophy
through
the
Turks
Artillery
had
the
worst
,
&
was
put
to
flight
:
forsomuch
as
the
Persian
horses
were
neuer
frequented
to
the
noise
&
thundring
of
artillery
,
which
they
could
not
abide
to
heare
.
This
battell
was
fought
in
the
plain
of
Calderan
,
betwixt
the
cities
of
Tauris
,
and
Coy
:
which
citie
of
Coy
sometime
hath
bene
called
Artaxata
.
The
maner
of
this
battel
is
painted
in
the
counsail
chamber
at
Venice
,
which
ther
I
haue
seene
,
&
is
reported
that
Selym
caused
so
to
be
done
,
&
sent
to
Venice
,
to
the
Senat
ther.
After
which
conflict
the
citie
of
Tauris
came
into
the
hands
of
the
Turks
,
with
a
great
part
of
the
Realme
of
Persia
:
Howbeit
the
Turks
had
no
long
possession
of
the
same
:
For
Siach
Ismael
recouered
al
that
he
had
lost
,
right
soone
after
.
In
such
sort
as
Thomas
the
sonne
of
the
said
Ismael
holdeth
the
same
at
this
day
.
Selym
now
retourning
out
of
Persia
came
to
Trebizonda
,
where
he
taried
all
the
winter
,
but
the
sommer
next
ensuing
he
inuaded
the
prince
Aladolus
,
otherwise
called
Anardule
,
(
who
frontered
vpon
the
Soldain
of
Egipt
,
towards
a
Towne
of
his
called
Alep
,
by
the
french
men
named
Halappe
,
by
the
Turks
Adelphe
,
&
by
our
anciants
Epiphania
,
supposed
to
be
called
Aleph
,
because
it
is
the
first
Towne
which
that
way
leadeth
into
Sury
)
.
Vpon
an
other
coast
,
he
bordereth
on
the
Turks
,
toward
the
prouince
of
Icony
,
&
vnto
Armenia
the
lesse
pertaining
to
the
Persians
.
All
this
country
of
Anadule
,
was
subdued
by
Selym
,
Anadule
himselfe
taken
,
and
his
head
smitten
off
,
by
commaund
.
There
rested
now
no
mo
in
the
contrary
of
Selym
,
but
onely
the
Soldain
of
Egipt
,
who
with
a
great
Armie
was
come
against
Caythby
,
the
Emyr
of
Alep
,
who
being
subiect
to
the
Soldain
,
had
reuolted
against
him
.
The
armie
of
the
Soldain
was
supposed
to
be
about
eight
&
twentie
thousand
Horsemen
,
the
most
part
of
which
consisted
of
the
order
of
the
Mameluchs
,
who
litle
estemed
the
Turks
,
considering
that
heretofore
they
had
encountred
them
in
other
wars
,
&
giuen
them
the
ouerthrow
,
as
before
is
declared
.
But
Selym
politickly
feigning
as
though
he
purposed
to
inuade
the
Sophy
,
whereof
he
made
a
bruit
to
runne
:
whan
he
was
come
nigh
vnto
the
Towne
of
Aman
,
(
called
by
our
ancients
Apamea
,
situated
betwixt
Alep
and
Damas
,
)
was
instantly
required
&
prayed
by
the
sayd
Caithby
,
to
giue
him
succours
and
ayde
against
the
Soldain
:
Wherunto
,
Selym
accorded
right
soone
,
as
he
,
that
found
what
he
desired
,
and
a
redy
occasion
,
for
which
he
had
long
looked
.
Yet
would
he
not
vtter
his
thoughts
therein
,
least
the
two
armies
of
the
prince
and
subiect
,
being
ready
in
the
feeld
to
fight
,
and
perceuing
his
purpose
,
(
who
in
taking
part
sought
so
to
ouer
throw
them
both
)
should
accord
togethers
against
him
.
Wherfore
immediately
he
raigned
with
the
Emir
Caith
by
,
bidding
defiance
to
the
Souldain
Campson
Ciauri
,
with
whom
he
fought
in
set
field
,
where
the
Souldain
was
slaine
,
and
Caithby
also
as
some
doe
say
,
)
wherby
Selym
remained
Lord
ouer
all
Siria
,
Damas.
Hierusalem
,
&
Iudea
.
The
M●mcluchs
who
saued
themselues
in
that
battaile
,
returned
into
Egipt
,
where
with
the
others
there
,
they
chose
an
other
Souldain
named
Tomombey
,
who
before
,
was
Emyr
of
Alexandria
,
howbeit
Selym
hotly
following
his
fortune
and
victories
,
entred
into
Egipt
,
vanquished
Tomombey
in
an
other
battaile
,
tooke
the
great
citie
of
Caire
,
(
which
of
some
,
wrongfully
is
called
Carra
)
&
named
of
other
by
more
aparant
reason
Memphis
,
)
where
whilst
Tomombey
would
haue
saued
himselfe
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Nyle
,
he
was
pursued
by
Canogly
,
who
passed
the
riuer
by
ships
,
with
ten
thousand
Horsemen
,
(
the
bridge
that
was
made
on
boats
ouer
the
same
,
being
cloyed
with
Ianizaries
,
so
as
he
was
not
able
to
passe
that
way
,
)
by
which
Canogly
Tomombey
,
being
taken
and
brought
back
to
Selym
,
caused
him
straight
to
be
strangled
,
whereby
the
said
Selym
remained
King
of
Egipt
,
Anno
Domini
.
1518.
These
victories
thus
attained
,
Selym
returned
to
Constantinople
,
and
purposing
to
remoue
to
the
Citie
of
Adrianople
,
died
in
his
iournyeng
,
at
a
village
called
Chiorlich
:
where
before
with
his
Tartarians
,
he
did
fight
with
his
father
Bazait
,
and
was
ouerthrowen
.
Thus
he
died
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
and
twentith
,
of
his
reigne
the
eightenth
yeere
of
his
age
the
sixe
&
forty
yeere
:
and
of
the
reigne
of
the
right
Christian
king
Erancis
the
French
King
,
the
eight
yeere
After
that
he
had
put
to
death
three
of
his
most
worthy
Bachas
,
Chenden
Bacha
,
because
he
would
haue
mutined
his
Iannissaires
,
entring
into
Persia
.
Bostangi
,
otherwise
called
Constantin
Bacha
his
sonne
in
law
,
for
sundry
exactions
and
spoiles
that
he
had
committed
:
&
Ianus
Bacha
,
wher
of
none
could
tell
the
cause
,
sauing
that
Selym
thought
him
to
be
high
minded
.
This
Selym
left
but
one
sonne
named
Solyman
,
called
by
the
Turks
,
Selyman
:
whom
he
recommended
to
the
custody
of
Peribacha
,
who
before
had
gouerned
him
in
his
youth
.
SOLYMAN
came
to
his
reigne
the
xxviij
.
yeere
of
his
age
,
who
the
yeere
next
ensuing
by
the
counsail
of
Peribacha
,
beseged
Belgrado
,
&
did
win
it
from
king
Lewes
of
Hungary
(
the
son
of
Lancelot
.
)
who
at
that
time
was
very
young
,
hauing
the
Princes
&
Lords
of
his
Countrie
at
discord
among
them selues
,
about
the
Regiment
of
their
King
and
of
his
Realme
:
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
no
maner
of
Order
was
foreseen
,
either
for
the
defence
or
succoring
of
that
famous
Place
.
The
next
yeere
after
,
hee
beesieged
the
Rhodes
,
espying
alwayes
after
the
custome
of
his
elders
,
the
discords
&
diuisions
among
Christian
Princes
,
the
which
enterprice
was
cleerely
against
the
minde
and
counsail
of
Peribacha
,
who
accompted
that
Iourney
very
doubtfull
and
of
no
litle
aduenture
:
Howbeit
the
same
succeded
too
well
with
him
,
as
he
desired
.
In
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1527.
whan
Italy
was
in
wars
&
troubles
,
Solyman
entred
into
Hungary
in
fauour
,
as
he
said
,
of
Iohn
de
Ziphs
,
the
Vayuod
of
Sibenbourg
,
who
pretended
that
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
dyd
to
him
onely
of
right
appertaine
:
wher
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
young
King
Lewes
,
comming
in
person
to
the
fight
,
was
slaine
:
after
which
,
the
said
Iohn
attaining
the
kingdome
,
dyed
,
leauing
a
yong
son
,
an
Infant
,
behinde
him
,
vnder
protection
of
Solyman
,
with
his
Kingdome
likewise
.
The
same
Selyman
in
the
yeare
1535.
going
in
expedicion
against
Thomas
king
of
the
Persians
toke
from
him
the
whole
country
of
Mesopotamia
,
with
the
citie
of
Babilon
,
and
in
1538
continuing
at
Aulona
hee
gaue
an
attempt
to
the
winning
of
the
Isle
of
Corcyra
.
1540
hee
both
besieged
and
tooke
the
strong
fortres
called
Castell
Nouo
in
Dalmatia
.
In
the
yeere
1541
Iohn
de
Ziphs
king
of
Hungaria
being
dead
as
aforesaid
,
&
his
widdow
calling
Solyman
to
hir
aide
,
who
as
then
was
besieged
in
the
citie
of
Buda
,
by
Ferdinand
king
of
the
Romains
.
The
said
Solyman
not
onely
came
to
releeue
hir
,
but
beating
back
the
army
of
Ferdinand
,
tooke
the
said
citie
,
placed
therin
a
Bassa
,
and
sent
the
widdow
with
hir
infant
son
into
Transiluania
.
The
yeere
following
the
same
Solyman
defended
the
city
of
Pestum
in
Hungaria
against
the
vnited
and
assembled
forces
of
the
whole
Germain
Empire
,
and
after
toke
from
them
the
two
strong
holdes
of
Strigonium
and
Alba
Regalis
,
and
in
fine
concluded
peace
with
Ferdinand
king
of
the
Romains
and
Hungaria
,
vpon
condicion
of
a
yeerelie
pension
(
which
they
doe
call
a
tribute
)
to
bee
paied
him
.
In
the
yeere
1549
and
1550
hee
vndertoke
another
expedicion
against
the
Persians
,
and
established
a
Beglerbeg
at
Vanum
in
the
confines
of
Media
and
Armenia
,
after
which
he
possessed
himselfe
of
Tripolis
in
Africa
,
Temeswar
in
Hungaria
,
the
which
with
the
adioyning
countries
he
committed
to
the
defence
of
a
new
Bassa
.
In
the
yeere
1553
▪
he
commanded
his
eldest
son
Mustapha
to
bee
put
to
death
at
Halep
:
gaue
order
though
in
vaine
,
that
Zegethum
in
Hungaria
,
should
be
besieged
&
afterward
enforced
his
son
Baiaseth
(
desirous
to
succeed
his
father
)
hauing
first
ouercome
him
in
battell
,
to
fly
to
the
king
of
the
Persians
,
where
being
apprehended
,
he
the
said
Baiaseth
,
with
his
foure
sons
,
Solyman
,
his
nephews
,
were
cruelly
slaine
▪
1560
the
Turks
gaue
a
great
ouerthrow
to
the
Christians
,
at
the
Iland
of
Garbe
,
while
the
saide
Christians
were
desirous
to
recouer
the
towne
of
Tripolis
,
formerly
taken
,
as
is
said
by
the
Turks
.
After
which
the
said
Solyman
attempted
(
but
with
small
succes
)
the
Iland
of
Malta
,
yet
toke
that
of
Chios
belonging
to
the
state
of
Genua
.
Lastly
being
againe
recald
into
Hungaria
by
Iohn
of
Transiluania
he
died
before
Zegethum
in
the
yeere
1566.
and
of
his
age
seauentie
sixe
.
To
whom
succeeded
his
son
Selimus
the
second
,
this
Selimus
made
peace
with
Maximilian
the
Emperour
euery
eight
yeeres
to
be
renewed
,
toke
from
the
possession
of
the
Venetians
,
the
Isle
of
Ciprus
,
&
in
the
yeere
1571
receiued
that
memorable
ouerthrow
in
that
worthy
sea
fought
battell
at
Lepanto
.
Hee
likewise
by
Sinamus
Bassa
his
generall
,
toke
in
the
kingdome
of
Tunis
in
Africk
,
forty
yeeres
after
that
Charles
the
fift
the
Emperor
had
held
it
in
his
command
,
&
caused
that
famous
fort
of
the
Gulet
,
to
be
ouerthrowen
&
leueled
with
the
ground
:
This
Sinamus
Bassa
,
is
he
who
at
this
day
is
the
great
commander
of
all
●
Turkish
forces
in
Hungaria
.
And
so
the
said
Selimus
in
the
end
of
the
yeer
1574
died
.
Who
left
behind
him
a
son
called
Amurath
the
third
,
the
which
Amurath
,
for
the
space
of
14
continued
yeers
,
held
wars
both
long
some
&
variable
with
the
Persian
king
called
Mahemet
Hodobende
,
(
as
much
to
say
as
the
seruant
of
God
,
)
which
wars
scarce
determined
he
began
to
make
head
against
the
Christians
&
the
Emperour
Rodolphe
,
by
whose
soldiors
the
Bassa
Bosnensis
1593
and
others
at
Sisciam
in
Hungaria
had
ben
slaine
.
This
Amurath
after
many
miseries
inflicted
vpon
the
poore
remaynder
of
Hungaria
,
&
the
confines
of
Austria
in
the
end
of
March
,
the
yeere
1595
concluded
his
daies
.
To
him
succeeded
Mahumet
the
third
his
son
,
who
now
reigneth
,
a
yong
man
then
of
the
age
of
thirty
two
yeeres
,
little
more
or
lesse
,
of
a
great
spirit
,
able
body
,
&
infaligable
minde
,
who
before
the
performance
of
his
fathers
funerall
rites
,
caused
xviii
of
his
brothers
,
&
fathers
sons
by
seuerall
concubines
to
bee
strangled
,
all
which
with
their
said
father
he
toke
order
should
honorably
in
the
same
monument
be
enterred
,
seauen
&
twenty
of
his
sisters
he
inclosed
in
the
Seraglio
,
a
place
in
manner
of
a
monestary
,
deputed
for
the
retyring
of
the
great
Senior
his
children
,
&
the
safe
keeping
of
his
concubines
.
This
Mahumet
is
thought
to
prosecut
the
wars
against
the
Christians
,
which
his
father
left
vnfinished
,
with
more
feruent
desire
&
greater
forces
then
any
other
before
him
.
In
this
sort
as
you
see
,
haue
I
for
your
content
entred
and
finished
this
matter
,
which
required
more
largely
to
haue
ben
touched
,
&
to
haue
busied
one
of
better
knowledge
,
which
things
though
but
slightly
run
ouer
,
may
suffice
to
make
aparant
,
that
since
but
meane
princes
in
regard
of
the
vnited
Christian
forces
,
haue
thus
encombred
the
course
of
their
conquests
it
is
not
Impossible
the
like
againe
may
be
done
,
&
greater
when
God
shall
encourage
vs
thervnto
.
The
end
of
the
second
booke
.
The
third
Booke
.
The
Historie
of
Celimus
secundus
:
of
the
warres
and
siege
of
Malta
.
WHO
soeuer
that
complaine
of
the
inconstance
and
imbecilitie
of
humaine
affaires
,
&
the
estate
of
mankinde
,
truely
they
doe
it
not
without
cause
:
for
well
obseruing
they
shall
see
all
things
,
with
the
heauens
themselues
,
sometime
flow
,
&
somtime
chaunge
,
though
not
according
to
the
face
of
the
heauens
,
and
the
positions
,
motions
,
and
courses
of
the
starres
,
(
which
in
their
times
appointed
,
doe
make
returne
,
)
the
matters
and
state
of
mankinde
are
alwaies
like
,
for
neither
mankinde
it selfe
,
nor
their
worthie
acts
,
pollicies
,
arts
,
regiments
,
and
lawes
,
(
whereof
the
most
part
are
either
at
this
present
,
chaunged
,
or
els
vtterlie
decaied
,
)
which
any
conuercion
or
retourne
of
the
heauens
can
come
againe
,
whereof
example
vnto
vs
,
are
the
Assyrians
,
Meds
,
Persians
,
Aegiptians
,
Carthagians
,
Greeks
,
and
Romains
:
For
▪
time
chaungeth
and
consumeth
all
worldly
things
,
which
had
enfolded
and
vtterly
ouerturned
,
the
famous
acts
of
these
worthie
nations
,
in
the
horrible
darkenesse
of
obliuion
and
forgetfulnesse
,
if
that
an
other
(
as
it
were
a
resplendishing
and
most
bright
sunne
,
)
had
not
ben
reserued
from
the
first
beeginning
of
mankinde
,
that
should
counteruaile
such
in
constance
and
imbecilitie
of
humaine
thinges
,
whereby
not
onely
to
prepare
an
immortalitie
,
to
sliding
and
fluxible
matters
,
but
chiefelie
which
all
wee
mortall
creatures
ought
to
desire
,
)
to
shew
the
perfect
way
,
to
ioyfull
felicitie
.
And
that
is
,
the
memorie
of
the
acts
and
dooings
past
of
mankinde
,
which
wee
vse
to
call
and
name
a
Historie
:
for
when
that
in
mankinde
,
there
is
by
nature
an
engraued
appetite
and
desire
of
that
goodnesse
,
which
is
called
felicitie
,
so
as
what
soeuer
wee
thinke
,
we
iustlie
doe
any
thing
,
wee
refer
it
to
that
end
of
goodnesse
and
felicitie
,
but
verelie
that
true
goodnesse
,
and
most
certaine
felicitie
consisteth
in
this
point
,
that
we
may
bee
assuredly
ioyned
and
knit
with
almightie
God
,
and
to
bee
like
to
him
,
as
hee
hath
appointed
vs
:
Which
vnfainedlie
they
may
affirme
,
to
haue
attayned
and
gotten
,
who
that
hauing
brought
in
obedience
to
reason
,
the
desires
of
their
mindes
,
and
appetites
,
will
found
and
establishe
their
vniuersall
life
vpon
vertue
,
accordingly
as
to
the
perfect
dignitie
of
mankinde
is
required
:
howbeeit
,
none
there
is
,
that
would
suppose
to
haue
gotten
certainlie
and
absolutely
this
felicitie
,
except
hee
will
liue
and
be
conuersant
in
that
kinde
of
societie
and
company
of
men
,
which
by
pollicie
and
wholesome
lawes
,
being
congregated
and
gathered
togethers
is
rightly
to
bee
called
a
citie
or
common
wealth
,
which
truely
,
then
shall
be
accompted
happie
▪
if
that
three
things
,
(
whervpon
due
felicitie
consisteth
,
)
shall
aide
and
helpe
the
same
,
that
is
to
say
,
That
it
may
bee
,
that
well
it
may
bee
,
that
alwayes
in
that
stay
it
may
bee
:
And
for
so
much
as
there
bee
two
especiall
points
,
whereunto
euery
well
ruled
Citie
or
Common
wealth
ought
to
haue
regard
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
peace
and
war
,
and
that
by
peace
,
rather
than
warres
,
wee
inioy
and
haue
happie
liues
,
considering
that
warres
ought
to
bee
taken
in
hand
to
the
ende
,
that
wee
may
in
peace
liue
quietlie
:
and
such
desire
of
peace
is
in
mankinde
,
that
no
trauaile
,
no
charge
,
no
daungers
and
perilles
will
bee
eschewed
that
peace
may
bee
attayned
and
gotten
,
when
as
thorough
the
same
,
each
necessarie
matter
for
quiet
life
is
purchased
.
But
truely
,
of
that
kinde
of
peace
I
meane
,
nor
whan
armour
is
layed
a
part
,
wee
stay
from
moouing
of
warres
,
and
in
the
meane
time
rancour
and
malice
to
haue
domination
in
our
breasts
:
but
rather
of
such
peace
,
I
meane
,
that
is
grounded
vpon
the
loue
of
God
and
beneuolence
in
the
hartes
of
each
good
Citizen
,
to
bee
good
vnto
euery
one
.
Albeeit
,
Sapience
and
Wisdome
must
bee
the
Queene
and
vnfallable
guide
of
vs
mortall
people
,
who
if
shee
bee
our
guide
to
felicitie
,
shee
is
plaine
and
able
inough
,
of
hir selfe
to
accomplish
the
same
,
it
is
shee
that
hath
Fortune
in
obedience
,
it
is
shee
that
giueth
vertue
,
deligence
,
and
other
good
acts
,
and
the
same
can
make
fast
to
remaine
in
vs
:
but
vnto
hir
ther
be
two
waies
addressed
,
the
one
by
Philosophers
and
establishers
of
wholesome
lawes
,
the
other
,
by
Historiographers
,
the
one
by
generall
precepts
of
good
life
&
demonstrations
of
reason
,
the
other
,
(
by
shew
and
declaration
of
worthie
facts
,
comming
to
passe
,
and
sequels
of
the
acts
and
doings
of
mankinde
,
ioyned
with
varietie
of
examples
,
&
matters
of
themselues
.
)
leadeth
&
guideth
vs
to
wisdome
,
&
so
much
this
exceedeth
the
other
,
as
the
very
acts
&
doings
hath
the
superiority
ouer
words
&
sayings
,
and
as
it
may
be
well
perceiued
of
what
force
it
consisteth
to
alure
the
mindes
of
any
,
to
the
enbrace
of
the
same
:
for
this
path
way
of
history
,
both
kings
,
generals
in
wars
,
and
chiefelie
rulers
in
common
wealthes
,
citezins
young
,
and
olde
,
rich
and
poore
,
miserable
,
and
fortunate
,
ought
to
haue
in
price
and
estimation
,
in
this
to
delight
,
this
to
loue
,
and
of
this
to
make
to
themselues
a
fellow
,
companion
,
and
familiar
,
as
it
,
which
vnto
euery
age
,
degree
,
and
fortune
,
is
most
apt
,
and
replenished
with
euery
kinde
of
examples
,
aswell
of
priuate
as
publique
fortune
:
for
when
we
perceiue
,
how
that
fortune
changeth
or
ouerturneth
and
abolisheth
high
,
low
,
and
meane
,
men
,
families
,
common
wealthes
,
nations
,
Empires
and
kingdomes
;
if
there
bee
any
thing
amongst
men
,
that
hath
power
to
encounter
and
counteruaile
fortune
,
and
to
stop
hir
of
hir
pretended
course
,
it
must
bee
either
,
onely
history
,
or
else
none
other
art
can
be
found
,
that
with
the
consideration
of
the
ends
&
examples
of
the
good
and
euill
of
all
estates
and
callings
,
set
before
our
eies
,
we
may
thereby
bee
brought
vnto
the
desired
port
of
felicitie
:
For
in
history
,
as
a
most
pure
and
cleere
glasse
,
or
as
a
most
ample
and
large
Theatre
,
and
high
scaffolde
,
one
may
ponder
and
way
,
the
course
the
race
,
and
mutations
of
humaine
affaires
,
the
causes
,
and
motions
of
the
euents
and
commings
to
passe
of
the
fortunate
and
infortunate
,
and
of
their
prudencies
and
temerities
:
wherewith
,
except
we
be
to
much
guided
with
follie
or
slouth
,
wee
may
bee
brought
and
led
(
as
it
were
with
hand
)
to
the
seate
of
quietnesse
and
felicitie
:
in
which
,
onely
tranquilitie
,
and
aboundance
of
all
things
to
bee
desired
,
glorie
and
immortalitie
is
found
.
Wherfore
hauing
not
a
little
considered
of
what
valour
,
the
memory
of
thinges
done
is
,
and
how
much
vtilitie
and
profit
the
same
bringeth
to
the
affaires
of
mankinde
:
I
haue
(
so
much
as
in
meelieth
)
not
onely
endeuored
my selfe
in
much
reading
of
histories
,
but
also
the
same
written
in
other
languages
,
haue
put
in
latin
,
and
I
my selfe
likewise
,
to
write
the
historie
of
the
warres
of
Malta
.
Howbeit
in
the
great
plentie
and
abundance
of
the
famous
acts
and
doings
of
worthy
persons
as
,
that
which
pleaseth
one
,
liketh
not
an
other
;
so
to
me
,
though
not
a
little
it
seemeth
hard
and
difficult
to
giue
due
ornament
of
words
,
vnto
the
arts
and
doings
of
valiant
seruiters
,
I
haue
taken
in
hand
,
to
put
in
perpetuall
memorie
,
the
worthy
warres
done
in
the
said
Iland
of
Malta
,
of
the
which
so
briefelie
as
I
can
,
I
will
shew
vnto
you
the
truth
.
The
warres
,
which
Solyman
the
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
moued
against
the
knights
of
the
order
of
Saint
Iohn
,
heeretofore
founded
in
Hierusalem
,
&
now
resident
in
the
Iland
of
Melita
commonly
called
Malta
,
I
purpose
to
write
:
not
onely
beecause
the
same
seemed
to
bee
meruailous
cruell
,
and
doubtfull
to
which
of
the
parts
the
victorie
would
encline
,
but
rather
the
worthie
vertue
and
force
of
those
excellent
defenders
,
no
lesse
may
vnto
each
one
appeare
,
then
likewise
it
may
bee
well
perceiued
,
how
much
the
force
of
Christian
nations
,
ioyned
togethers
may
preuaile
,
and
which
being
sondred
and
disioyned
how
little
the
same
can
doe
:
But
before
I
make
mencion
of
the
beginning
of
the
warres
,
it
is
requisit
that
I
should
touch
somewhat
of
the
originall
and
beginning
of
the
knights
of
this
order
of
Saint
Iohn
,
&
by
what
meanes
they
first
came
into
this
Iland
of
Malta
,
to
the
end
that
euery
thing
may
the
more
easely
&
plainly
be
vnderstood
&
knowen
.
At
such
time
as
the
christians
of
the
Latin
Church
,
moued
wars
against
the
Sarazins
&
Turks
,
&
other
barbarous
nations
,
for
obtaining
of
Hierusalem
&
other
cities
of
Syria
:
there
were
that
vowed
themselues
,
&
all
the
goods
that
they
had
to
serue
in
defence
of
the
most
sacred
religion
of
our
sauiour
Christ
:
Among
these
,
were
some
that
builded
Hospitals
in
Hierusalem
,
for
receiuing
and
lodging
of
Pilgrimes
,
&
that
defended
the
waies
and
passages
of
Pilgrimes
from
the
inuasions
of
the
Infidels
,
who
alwaies
studied
to
annoy
the
christians●
of
these
,
some
were
called
Ioannits
,
some
Templars
,
some
Teutones
.
Howbeit
the
Templars
(
about
CC.
yeres
agone
(
by
meanes
of
Philip
le
Beau
the
french
king
,
&
Pope
Clement
the
fift
of
that
name
condemning
that
order
)
were
vtterly
destroied
,
the
orders
of
the
Ioannits
,
and
Teutones
did
remaine
:
Neuerthelesse
the
truth
of
the
name
of
the
Ioannits
,
is
not
according
to
the
common
fame
,
which
supposeth
that
it
tooke
name
in
the
honour
of
Saint
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
but
rather
(
as
saith
the
Bishop
of
Tyrus
,
who
at
that
time
right
grauely
wrote
the
acts
and
worthy
doings
of
the
Christians
in
the
Orient
:
)
that
the
hospitall
&
house
,
(
whereof
the
Ioannits
doe
account
themselues
to
bee
bretheren
)
was
founded
by
the
Amalphitans
people
of
Italy
,
who
traded
about
affaires
of
merchandize
into
the
Orient
,
(
at
such
time
as
the
Egiptian
Bishop
whom
the
Egiptians
called
their
Caliph
ruled
in
the
city
of
Hierusalem
)
and
by
them
,
their
order
was
consecrated
to
Saint
Iohn
a
Ciprian
borne
,
Patriaroh
sometime
of
Alexandria
,
who
by
reason
of
his
great
charitie
towardes
the
poore
people
of
God
,
was
called
Saint
Iohn
the
Eleemozinar
▪
But
vnto
those
,
that
think
the
name
to
bee
ascribed
to
Iohn
Hircanus
one
of
the
Machabais
,
they
seeme
,
they
would
craue
authoritie
from
to
much
antiquitie
:
Howbeit
I
will
leaue
the
credit
thereof
,
vnto
the
authors
and
inuentors
of
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
is
most
manifest
,
that
the
white
Crosse
,
(
which
the
Ioannits
vse
vpon
black
apparell
,
)
the
first
toke
of
one
Gerard
sometime
maister
of
the
hospitall
in
Hierusalem
:
but
their
institutions
&
rules
,
(
wherwith
their
order
is
gouerned
)
one
Raimund●
Poggio
a
Florentine
(
created
with
no
little
authoritie
Magister
Equitum
,
(
according
to
the
warlike
order
of
the
ancient
Romains
)
did
establish
,
&
so
in
processe
of
time
(
both
by
the
liberality
of
Princes
,
&
other
nacions
)
they
encreasing
with
wonderfull
wealth
,
&
riches
,
they
builded
to
themselues
(
by
vertue
&
good
order
,
)
such
dominacion
as
it
were
another
king
do
me
,
&
attained
therwith
no
little
fame
&
glory
,
howbeit
when
as
by
the
space
o●
CC.
yeeres
,
they
had
worthely
serued
in
Siria
against
the
infidels
:
at
the
last
when
the
infidels
had
taken
Hierusalem
,
they
retired
themselues
vnto
Ptolemais
,
a
city
in
Phoenicia
,
&
from
thence
,
being
expulsed
by
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
,
then
with
a
great
nauie
(
which
they
gat
together
,
partly
by
their
owne
wealth
,
and
partly
by
the
help
&
aide
of
the
Templars
,
and
other
christian
nations
,
which
succored
them
)
they
inuaded
the
Isle
of
the
Rhodes
,
being
possessed
at
that
time
by
the
Turks
,
whom
they
expelled
from
thence
,
where
they
&
their
posteritie
remayned
,
vnto
such
time
as
by
the
aforenamed
Solyman
,
with
a
great
and
meruailous
nauie
inuading
and
besieging
the
Rhodes
(
whan
as
with
their
owne
onely
force
they
could
no
longer
resist
,
and
were
forsaken
,
as
it
seemed
,
of
all
other
Christian
aide
and
helpe
)
they
were
compelled
to
yeeld
vp
the
Iland
of
the
Rhodes
into
the
hands
of
the
Turkes
,
and
so
to
forsake
the
same
.
This
fortresse
of
the
Orient
in
such
sort
beeing
lost
,
and
that
the
Ioannits
,
had
retired
themselues
into
the
Iland
of
Sicilia
:
than
by
the
liberalitie
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
of
that
name
,
they
obreigned
the
Iland
of
Melita
commonly
named
Malta
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
God
1529.
and
there
euer
sithens
haue
staied
themselues
,
which
Island
(
as
oportunitie
shall
serue
when
heereafter
in
this
historie
,
I
shall
entreate
of
the
besieging
of
the
fame
,
and
of
the
counsailes
and
preparations
of
Soliman
,
)
I
will
at
length
discribe
.
The
Ioannits
,
thus
rested
and
setled
in
Malta
,
and
their
power
not
a
little
encreased
,
they
sea●ed
not
by
all
the
waies
and
meanes
they
could
to
endamage
and
anoy
the
Turkes
,
aswell
on
the
●eas
to
spoile
the
Turkes
,
as
also
in
euery
war
that
our
Emperour
moued
against
the
Turkes
,
they
euer
ioyned
their
forces
with
the
powers
of
the
Emperour
.
With
which
so
doings
Solyman
moued
aswell
by
his
vsuall
insatiate
appetite
of
dominacion
and
rule
,
as
with
his
auncient
hatred
conceiued
against
Christian
religion
,
was
meruailouslie
offended
,
and
beegan
to
note
and
marke
this
their
doings
,
and
deuised
with
himselfe
by
what
meanes
he
might
driue
the
Ioannits
,
from
the
seas
,
and
vtterly
(
if
hee
could
)
to
destroy
them
:
therefore
with
no
little
dilligence
and
hast
,
hee
caused
a
great
nauie
to
bee
prepared
and
rigged
forth
,
and
so
commaunded
to
his
Admirall
and
Captaines
of
his
places
on
the
sea
costs
,
to
be
in
a
readinesse
at
the
next
spring
,
whan
as
,
a
litle
after
,
in
person
hee
had
viewed
part
of
such
things
as
hee
had
before
commaunded
,
and
part
by
intelligence
hee
had
vnderstoode
,
to
bee
in
readinesse
.
Than
calling
his
nobilitie
together
in
counsaile
,
he
vsed
these
kinde
of
woords
to
them
(
as
was
reported
)
which
follow
.
That
,
which
by
these
fortie
yeeres
I
haue
alwayes
desired
,
You
,
your selues
,
are
not
ignoraunt
what
complaints
are
daylie
made
vnto
vs
by
our
subiects
and
marchanuts
whom
those
of
Malta
(
whom
rather
pirats
than
soldiors
I
call
)
whan
they
get
themselues
to
the
Seas
,
they
vtterly
spoyle
and
reaue
from
them
all
that
they
haue
.
The
iniuries
of
whom
,
and
others
vnto
vs
done
,
both
Gods
law
and
mans
,
doth
mooue
vs
to
reuenge
.
Nor
truely
there
can
be
any
thing
more
acceptable
,
or
ioyful
to
me
,
or
more
aptly
can
purchase
to
me
an
Immortall
fame
,
than
that
I
might
bring
to
passe
(
beefore
I
depart
from
this
mortall
lyfe
,
)
two
things
,
the
one
to
winne
the
Island
of
Malta
,
the
other
is
to
haue
whole
Hungary
and
the
landes
and
dominions
of
Sarmatia
in
subiection
.
Except
some
will
thinke
that
it
will
bee
greater
difficultie
to
mee
,
to
expell
these
Cruciats
out
of
their
Rocks
of
Malta
,
than
to
our
elders
that
droue
theyr
predecessors
both
out
of
Hierusalem
and
whole
Syria
,
and
to
vs
also
that
after
,
expelled
them
out
of
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
.
But
this
Island
(
you
will
say
)
is
more
nigh
Itally
,
from
whens
ayde
may
soone
come
,
and
with
their
Nauies
the
easilier
to
bee
defended
.
Beeleeue
and
credit
mee
,
that
the
Itallians
dare
not
fight
against
vs
on
the
seas
;
whan
they
remember
howoft
they
haue
had
the
ouerthrow
at
our
handes
.
As
for
any
great
garrisons
,
the
place
being
so
litle
and
straight
,
they
cannot
haue
.
And
if
they
haue
,
they
cannot
feede
them
long
.
Wherefore
for
their
affaires
,
wee
entende
this
next
Spring
,
to
set
forwards
our
mightie
Nauie
,
and
for
that
purpose
wee
haue
already
giuen
in
commaundement
to
euerie
of
our
Captaines
of
the
Seas
,
that
with
theyr
Gallies
and
Shippes
,
they
may
bee
in
a
readynesse
to
depart
.
The
King
of
Arger
will
bee
there
to
serue
vs
.
Our
Garrisons
remayning
at
ALEXANDRIA
,
in
EGIPT
are
in
readinesse
.
The
Nauie
of
Dorgutes
,
are
lykewise
rigged
foorth
to
serue
vs
,
by
my
meanes
.
To
this
great
and
mightie
Nauie
of
ours
,
wee
doubt
not
but
that
the
force
of
the
Occident
wil●
giue
place
:
Which
with
the
ayde
of
the
grear
God
and
Mahumet
,
and
your
inuincible
courage
,
I
firmely
hope
will
come
to
passe
.
There
resteth
no
more
,
but
for
you
to
thincke
,
how
these
warres
may
conuenently
proceede
,
and
to
giue
to
vs
your
faythfull
aduises
and
counsayles
in
the
same
.
Which
that
you
may
the
better
doe
,
beeholde
heere
beefore
your
eyes
the
plat
of
the
whole
Island
of
Malta
,
and
of
euerie
fortresse
in
the
same
,
which
I
receiued
from
certayne
friendes
of
myne
right
expert
in
discryuing
of
such
matters
.
The
woords
of
It
was
fullie
resolued
and
concluded
,
that
the
Nauie
so
in
a
readynesse
at
the
appoynted
tyme
should
set
forward
,
and
to
depart
.
And
so
the
Nauie
beeing
vitailled
,
and
the
Soldiours
shipped
,
tarryed
onelie
for
windes
.
Of
these
proceedings
of
the
Turke
,
Seignior
Iean
Valet
,
a
French
man
borne
,
and
at
that
tyme
great
Maister
of
Malta
,
both
by
letters
and
Espialls
getting
intelligence
,
for
that
hee
had
at
Constantinople
such
friends
,
as
most
prudently
gat
knowledge
of
the
secret
counsaile
and
doings
of
Solyman
,
as
one
not
affrayde
but
alwayes
thincking
that
victories
remayned
in
the
handes
of
God
,
and
that
the
part
of
a
prudent
Generall
and
others
at
his
commaundement
,
is
to
bee
alwayes
vigilant
,
dilligent
and
to
woorke
by
Counsyle
,
and
therefore
hee
called
togethers
a
Counsayle
of
the
Knights
of
the
order
,
to
whom
in
few
woords
hee
dyd
speake
to
this
effect
following
.
What
,
Solyman
the
Turke
(
most
noble
and
valyaunt
In
these
affaiers
I
will
bee
ready
to
spend
all
that
I
can
make
.
And
for
any
safegard
of
my
lyfe
,
I
will
not
eschew
any
perill
.
As
touching
other
Princes
,
I
cannot
beeleeue
,
that
(
vpon
such
waightie
occasions
whereof
the
perill
no
lesse
toucheth
them
,
than
vs
,
)
they
would
bee
negligent
to
giue
vs
ayde
.
As
for
the
Popes
holynesse
,
the
Emperour
,
and
the
king
of
Hispain
,
I
doubt
not
(
for
the
Pietie
and
godlynesse
in
them
remayning
)
but
that
they
will
succour
and
aide
vs
to
the
vttermost
,
and
that
also
they
will
mooue
others
to
doe
the
lyke
;
And
as
for
you
,
most
worthie
lampes
and
lights
of
Christians
and
others
of
our
most
louing
bretheren
knights
of
this
sacred
and
martiall
order
,
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
all
,
will
so
couragiously
and
valiauntly
fight
against
this
most
cruell
tyrant
,
subuerter
&
ouerturner
of
the
true
religion
of
God
,
and
oppressor
of
all
good
conditions
,
manners
,
Artes
,
and
discipline
,
in
defence
of
our
Christian
Religion
,
liues
,
goods
,
and
glorie
of
the
Latin
Church
,
that
the
view
of
the
glorious
Crosse
of
ours
,
(
which
this
vile
dog
)
so
much
abhorreth
and
contempneth
)
may
bee
seene
to
his
perpetual
care
in
Constantinople
(
where
he
dwelleth
.
)
Wee
haue
not
now
affaires
in
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
farre
from
our
aydes
and
succors
out
of
Asia
,
Europ
,
and
Aegipt
,
compassed
about
,
with
the
enemie
,
both
by
land
and
sea
:
but
rather
in
the
view
and
face
of
Italie
&
strong
fortified
places
,
wherby
the
enemy
may
be
easilie
ouerthrowne
.
That
it
may
so
bee
,
let
vs
make
ernest
prayer
to
almightie
God
.
When
the
great
master
had
thus
giuen
ende
●●
his
most
prudent
woords
.
The
Knights
of
the
order
which
than
were
present
,
with
one
voyce
aunswered
,
that
sooner
theyr
liues
should
take
ende
,
than
that
so
comman
a
cause
for
want
of
theyr
endeauours
should
quaile
,
or
that
they
on
liue
,
to
come
into
the
handes
of
that
cruell
tyraunt
Solyman
.
After
common
prayers
and
generall
processions
,
commaunded
to
bee
done
in
euerie
Church
in
the
Island
of
Malta
:
there
were
immediatlie
of
the
order
of
the
Knights
,
three
chosen
,
to
bee
Tribuni
or
generall
surueiours
,
whereof
one
an
Italian
by
surname
called
Imperadore
;
the
other
a
French
man
borne
,
named
Bornye
;
the
third
,
a
Spaniard
,
borne
in
Aragone
,
called
Quatrius
,
gentlemen
of
great
prouidence
,
foresight
,
and
right
expert
in
knowledge
of
warres
.
Who
according
to
theyr
prudence
hauing
considered
euery
thing
meete
to
this
warre
,
they
immediatly
dyd
put
the
same
in
readinesse
.
For
they
,
considering
,
that
the
suburbs
and
trees
,
nigh
vnto
places
of
fortification
would
not
a
litle
bee
an
anoynce
to
the
fame
,
they
immediatly
caused
them
to
bee
cast
downe
.
Thus
the
fortifications
being
viewed
,
and
the
Garrisons
of
euery
fortresse
there
,
augmented
,
and
the
same
aboundantly
victualled
according
to
the
considered
necessitie
thereof
.
Letters
were
immediatly
sent
from
the
great
master
both
to
the
Popes
holinesse
and
other
Princes
,
together
with
diuerse
messengers
into
sundrie
places
,
that
might
giue
intelligence
heereof
as
well
to
the
knights
of
this
order
remaining
among
other
nacions
,
as
to
others
.
Of
which
letters
,
one
written
to
Pius
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
Pope
of
Rome
,
that
of
this
,
the
others
may
bee
well
considered
,
this
(
as
followeth
)
is
the
Copie
.
WHile
that
I
endeauored
my selfe
with
the
force
of
For
considering
by
reason
of
the
sundrie
threatnings
which
the
Turcke
made
these
sundrie
yeeres
past
,
against
this
place
and
order
;
I
haue
beene
brought
to
such
intollerable
charges
that
I
know
by
no
meanes
,
how
to
come
out
of
debte
,
of
the
money
that
I
haue
borowed
,
besides
the
interest
daylie
thereof
encreasing
.
Howbeit
a
greater
matter
encombereth
my
mynde
,
which
is
,
(
whether
this
armie
of
the
Turkes
eyther
shall
proceede
,
or
stay
,
)
whan
I
perceiue
,
him
,
beeing
our
generall
enemie
,
so
dilligent
to
set
forward
his
Nauie
and
continually
busie
about
his
other
afayres
of
warres
,
and
wee
of
this
order
,
to
bee
put
to
these
intollerable
charges
.
Will
not
any
thinke
,
that
,
right
great
is
the
folie
of
vs
Christians
,
that
will
suppose
,
that
whan
the
power
of
the
Christians
is
such
,
that
scarce
it
beeing
able
to
defende
themselues
:
The
Turke
will
feare
to
receiue
any
detryment
at
our
hands
.
What
courage
will
hee
conceiue
,
when
none
of
vs
encountereth
his
intollerable
pride
.
Besides
hee
well
knoweth
,
that
if
he
might
get
but
togethers
his
onely
pirats
that
remayne
heere
in
the
Ponent
or
West
parts
,
hee
were
able
,
of
them
,
in
mine
opinion
to
make
a
greater
Nauie
and
Armie
by
sea
,
than
that
we
Christians
with
no
litle
difficulty
made
against
him
the
other
yeere
.
Which
the
like
againe
,
this
yeere
,
I
would
bee
right
glad
to
see
.
Howbeit
who
is
so
ignoraunt
that
if
such
a
Nauie
and
force
may
bee
made
of
his
onely
Pirats
,
what
if
a
great
part
or
the
whole
power
of
his
Countries
in
the
leuant
and
Orient
,
were
ioyned
togethers
,
may
not
hee
than
doe
vs
a
greater
detriment
,
if
God
of
his
goodnesse
doe
not
stay
him
,
vnto
such
tyme
as
Christian
Princes
haue
conuenient
space
to
gather
themselues
together
to
encounter
so
puissaunt
and
mightie
an
enemie
.
And
whan
as
it
seemeth
that
the
Princes
of
the
Christians
so
much
neglecteth
the
fauour
of
God
,
that
with
no
detriments
and
with
no
infamies
,
they
will
awake
from
their
too
long
sleepe
and
slouth
,
it
is
to
bee
feared
that
God
will
take
of
his
hand
and
to
let
slip
to
this
cruell
tyrant
,
occasion
and
power
to
accomplish
his
long
desired
minde
and
furie
vpon
all
vs
Christians
,
that
no
power
which
heereafter
shall
bee
against
him
made
,
can
bee
able
to
withstand
his
crueltie
.
Which
inconueniences
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
your
holynesse
,
long
,
beefore
this
time
,
hath
considered
,
and
that
worthie
minde
of
yours
is
enflamed
with
the
desire
of
so
holy
and
Godly
reuengement
as
is
to
bee
done
vpon
so
common
a
cruell
enemie
&
hethen
dog
.
But
I
feare
to
seeme
to
much
arrogant
,
in
your
holynesse
sight
,
that
haue
taken
so
much
boldnesse
vpon
me
to
intreat
vpon
such
affaires
so
rudely
with
your
holynesse
,
to
whose
diuine
prouidence
these
things
are
better
knowne
than
to
mee
.
Neuerthelesse
whan
as
such
things
,
which
by
eies
are
seene
,
doe
a
great
deale
more
moue
vs
,
then
that
which
we
heare
with
our
eares
,
then
I
hauing
these
thinges
continually
before
mine
eyes
,
am
so
afected
,
that
I
cannot
in
such
waightie
affaires
hold
my
tongue
,
but
most
humbly
and
lowlie
doe
beseech
your
holinesse
,
not
for
this
sacred
order
of
knights
sake
,
onely
,
which
alwaies
is
and
shal
be
ready
to
liue
&
die
for
the
defence
of
the
Christian
religion
,
(
considering
by
our
profession
no
kinde
of
death
must
be
refused
,
where
due
occasion
shall
be
ministred
,
)
but
also
in
the
name
of
whole
christendome
that
so
much
already
hath
tasted
your
most
godly
and
paternall
zeale
and
loue
towards
them
,
that
for
the
publique
tranquilitie
of
the
same
touching
matters
of
faith
,
you
laied
aside
all
your
owne
priuate
commodities
and
affaires
,
calling
together
of
late
a
counsaile
generall
:
now
that
you
would
vouchsafe
,
to
call
some
other
counsaile
togethers
(
being
a
matter
of
no
lesse
importance
,
to
repaire
the
wofull
ruines
of
long
times
past
,
and
to
eschew
worse
to
come
)
whereby
Christian
princes
gathering
themselues
togethers
may
conuert
and
turne
their
powers
against
this
pestiferous
serpent
;
and
to
driue
him
into
his
auncient
limits
,
that
no
longer
,
hee
haue
power
to
deuoure
such
multitude
of
Christians
;
as
to
the
great
shame
of
Christendome
he
hath
done
:
For
so
far
wee
haue
seene
him
spred
his
deadly
poison
,
that
now
hee
hath
in
maner
compassed
the
little
limits
of
the
christian
kingdomes
:
now
considering
that
all
domesticall
and
ciuill
warres
beeing
vtterly
extinguished
,
and
assured
amitie
and
peace
by
the
prouidence
of
God
beeing
resident
among
Christian
princes
,
it
beehoueth
vs
now
to
awake
.
For
if
by
misfortune
our
princes
againe
should
fall
to
any
new
warres
among
themselues
,
this
importunate
beast
would
not
sleepe
,
but
would
seeke
how
hee
may
worke
our
vtter
ruine
.
Truely
most
holy
father
,
for
the
great
pietie
and
singuler
prudence
in
your
holynesse
remaining
,
I
hope
that
so
great
an
occasion
of
laude
and
perpetuall
glory
(
whereby
you
may
deserue
well
towards
both
God
and
man
,
)
you
would
leaue
to
no
successor
of
yours
:
With
this
hope
I
will
comfort
my selfe
,
trusting
before
I
shall
depart
fro
this
mortall
life
,
to
see
this
saored●ourny
to
bee
aduanced
against
our
cruell
and
commoneenemie
of
Christes
religion
,
beesides
which
,
nothing
can
happen
to
mee
more
ioyfully
,
or
bee
to
mee
a
greater
felicitie
:
If
therefore
in
these
matters
,
I
haue
beene
either
longer
,
or
more
liberall
of
writing
,
than
to
mee
hath
appertained
,
I
hope
that
of
your
fathely
clemency
,
you
will
giue
pardon
vnto
me
,
whom
no
little
care
of
our
Christian
religion
rather
then
rashnesse
hath
mooued
mee
thus
to
wright
:
And
for
my
part
for
your
perpetuall
goodnesse
or
rather
pietie
towardes
this
our
order
,
I
most
humbly
render
to
your
holynesse
immortall
thankes
,
and
so
will
continue
to
doe
during
life
,
and
so
doe
beeseech
almightie
God
to
preserue
your
holinesse
in
good
and
prosperous
life
.
About
this
time
Dom
Garza
di
Toledo
,
the
Viceroy
of
Sicilia
,
vnder
Philip
king
of
Hispain
,
and
gouernour
of
all
his
graces
nauy
in
those
parts
,
fearing
that
the
nauie
of
Solyman
,
vnder
coulour
to
seeme
that
hee
would
inuade
Malta
,
would
straight
passe
to
the
Gulet
,
a
Castle
standing
in
the
straites
and
entering
of
the
poole
or
stagne
of
Tunes
,
and
to
beesiege
the
same
,
therefore
he
passed
ouer
to
the
castle
of
Gulet
,
both
to
furnish
the
same
with
new
supplie
of
Garrison
,
and
other
necessaries
thereunto
appertaining
,
and
in
his
way
,
the
Viceroy
touched
at
Malta
,
and
there
landed
to
confer
with
the
great
master
,
touching
the
warres
pretended
against
Malta
:
But
they
hauing
intelligence
that
the
nauy
of
Solyman
was
departed
from
Constantinople
,
so
as
by
reason
of
small
time
,
they
could
not
tarry
so
long
togethers
as
the
waight
of
the
cause
required
,
Dom
Garza
immediatly
departed
from
Malta
,
vnto
the
castle
of
Gulet
in
Barbaria
,
which
when
he
had
viewed
,
and
furnishing
the
same
with
such
necessaries
as
it
lacked
,
hee
retourned
with
all
possible
diligence
into
Sicilia
,
to
rig
&
set
forward
ther
the
kings
nauy
.
But
the
meane
time
,
the
Mustapha
Bassa
a
man
of
the
age
of
lxxv
yeres
,
being
appointed
to
be
generall
of
the
Turks
army
by
land
,
ther
mustered
his
army
where
of
his
horsemen
called
Spachi
,
which
came
out
of
the
lesser
Asia
,
were
seauen
thousand
,
hauing
to
their
captaine
a
gentleman
of
the
same
prouince
of
Asia
,
with
two
liuetenants
.
Out
of
Cilicia
came
v.
C
from
the
Iland
of
Mitilena
came
also
iiii
.
C
that
of
euery
of
their
prouinces
had
captaines
from
whence
they
came
:
he
had
also
of
olde
souldiers
,
whom
they
call
Ianizers
,
foure
thousand
fiue
hundred
,
to
whom
Solyman
himselfe
appointed
two
Captaines
to
bee
their
leaders
,
considering
that
their
generall
whom
the
Turkes
(
in
their
tongue
)
call
Aga
,
neuer
departeth
out
of
Constantinople
:
Beesides
this
,
there
be
among
the
Turkes
,
a
kinde
of
souldiers
that
liue
of
the
fruits
and
stipends
of
their
spiritualtie
,
of
these
in
this
army
were
thirteene
thousand
,
who
at
Constantinople
had
vowed
themselues
to
serue
for
the
defence
of
their
faith
and
Emperour
.
There
came
also
out
of
Thrasia
and
Peloponneso
two
Captaines
,
and
one
liuetenant
with
a
thousand
two
hundred
horsemen
,
&
three
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
other
souldiers
that
came
from
diuers
places
,
voluntary
to
serue
for
wages
:
there
likewise
,
did
Pial
Bassa
the
Turkes
Admirall
,
muster
his
nauy
wher
he
found
to
be
a
hundred
&
thirtie
gallies
,
eleauen
ships
of
burden
of
the
lesser
sort
,
a
eleauen
ships
of
burden
of
the
greater
making
,
beesides
a
great
ship
that
was
broken
beesides
Methone
,
in
which
were
then
sixe
thousand
barrells
of
gun
pouder
,
thirtie
thousand
shot
,
and
sixe
hundred
Spachi
,
of
the
which
scarce
two
hundred
were
saued
.
There
came
also
from
the
Island
of
the
Rhodes
ten
gallies
,
vnder
the
guiding
of
Haliport
a
man
of
the
age
of
threescore
and
tenne
,
two
gallies
from
Mitylene
vnder
the
leading
of
Salach
,
brother
to
the
king
of
Alger
,
that
newly
was
dead
,
also
there
were
othersoists
&
pirats
ships
,
about
the
number
of
seauenteene
.
With
this
great
and
mightie
nauy
,
the
Turks
departed
from
Methone
the
thirteenth
day
of
Maie
,
and
ariued
at
Malta
the
eighteenth
day
of
the
saide
moneth
of
Male
,
and
tooke
first
port
at
the
North
cast
part
of
Sirtis
Minor
,
vpon
the
cost
whereof
is
situated
that
towne
which
is
named
Leptis
Parua
,
&
vpon
the
North
faceing
Silicia
,
being
more
towards
the
Promontory
or
lands
end
therof
,
called
Pachino
than
vnto
Lilybeo
,
&
in
compasse
and
circuit
threescore
miles
the
Carthagians
first
inhabited
this
Iland
,
&
after
,
as
I
vnderstand
one
Battas
,
the
first
builder
of
the
famous
citie
of
Cyrenes
,
did
reigne
there
in
the
time
of
Dido
,
which
afterward
came
againe
in
subiection
of
the
Carthagians
&
so
remained
vnder
their
dominion
vnto
such
time
as
the
same
in
the
second
wars
of
the
Carthigians
,
that
they
with
their
nauy
on
the
seas
,
being
ouerthrowen
came
into
the
hands
of
the
Romaines
:
at
which
time
those
of
Malta
were
supposed
to
be
very
wealthy
by
reason
of
the
repaire
&
much
concourse
of
s●ndry
nations
,
through
trade
of
marchandize
that
frequented
thether
,
and
famous
,
through
sundry
notable
artes
there
vsed
,
&
also
of
their
notable
Cotton
which
is
very
soft
&
white
,
there
growing
,
of
which
sundry
garments
are
made
by
those
of
Malta
and
had
much
in
estimacion
.
This
Iland
is
well
replenished
with
hony
there
growing
,
whereof
some
suppose
this
Iland
to
haue
the
name
,
and
also
very
famous
with
the
growth
there
,
of
sweet
roses
:
the
trees
there
,
haue
fruit
twise
in
the
yeere
,
and
oft
times
two
haruests
there
,
in
one
yeere
,
chiefely
of
barly
flax
&
Cotten
:
How beit
the
ground
ther
euery
where
,
is
stony
,
vneuen
,
as
heere
an
hill
,
there
a
valie
,
very
vnfruitfull
for
trees
,
albeeit
there
groweth
,
the
figge
tree
,
Aple
tree
,
Almonde
tree
and
Vines
planted
with
the
much
labour
and
diligence
of
the
inhabitant
,
they
haue
wilde
date
trees
but
vnfruitfull
,
they
haue
exceeding
plenty
of
great
thistles
,
which
they
vse
for
their
fewell
and
fire
.
In
this
Iland
of
Malta
is
meruailous
scarcetie
of
sweet
water
,
which
neither
the
skies
(
by
reason
of
little
rayne
there
)
giueth
,
nor
yet
the
grounds
there
,
yeeldeth
.
And
●●
for
such
fountaines
and
wells
that
there
bee
,
〈…〉
y
I
beeleeue
that
it
is
the
rayne
that
falleth
in
winter
〈…〉
t
maketh
them
,
and
yet
they
bee
halfe
●alt
and
brackish
,
and
drie
in
sommer
.
The
Inhabitants
through
the
exceeding
heate
of
the
Sunne
are
so
●anned
,
that
they
looke
in
colour
much
like
to
the
A●thiopians
so
that
rather
in
winter
each
thing
that
there
groweth
,
seemeth
to
bee
more
pleasant
to
the
view
&
sight
.
The
men
of
this
Iland
for
the
most
part
are
very
healthfull
of
bodie
,
of
sclender
diet
,
very
diligent
and
painefull
rather
than
apt
to
wars
,
whom
old
age
soner
than
disease
and
sicknesse
,
doth
take
them
from
this
life
:
Their
forme
of
buildings
(
except
their
citie
which
is
situated
in
the
midst
of
the
Iland
somewhat
more
towards
the
South
which
also
is
called
Melita
)
hauing
certaine
suberbs
about
the
same
,
are
long
&
low
not
much
vnlike
the
sheepe
cotes
of
Barbaria
,
couered
with
reede
or
thacht
:
the
little
and
prety
dogs
called
the
Miletean
Dogs
,
are
supposed
to
come
forth
of
this
Island
,
which
Pliny
rather
ascribeth
to
the
other
Island
likewise
called
Malta
,
lying
in
the
gulfe
of
Venice
,
betweene
the
Island
Curs●●la
and
the
shore
of
Dalmatia
.
In
this
Island
of
Melita
called
Malta
,
some
affirme
that
Saint
Paule
the
Apostle
after
shipwracke
there
did
land
:
howbeit
let
them
beeware
,
it
be
not
the
other
Malta
,
in
the
gulfe
of
Venice
that
Saint
Luke
makes
mencion
of
,
when
as
Saint
Paule
in
the
the
sea
Adriatico
otherwise
called
the
gulfe
of
Venice
,
was
tossed
too
and
fro
with
cruell
tempests
of
weather
,
but
that
he
came
out
of
that
sea
,
into
the
other
sea
of
Mediterraneum
,
where
the
Iland
of
Malta
standeth
,
it
appereth
not
in
Saint
Luke
.
And
as
to
that
,
which
they
say
,
no
venemous
beast
neither
there
is
engendred
,
nor
,
if
from
any
other
place
,
any
venemous
beast
be
brought
into
that
Iland
doth
harme
,
and
the
same
so
hath
continued
there
,
sithens
that
time
Saint
Paule
,
did
cast
of
from
his
hands
the
viper
and
adder
,
that
would
haue
stung
him
:
howbeit
it
may
be
thought
that
this
Iland
hath
naturally
had
that
property
,
as
likewise
those
Ilands
therabouts
called
Gaulo
,
Galata
,
and
Clupea
,
at
this
day
haue
the
like
vertue
by
nature
,
&
sundry
other
Ilands
in
that
sea
of
Mediterraneum
,
as
others
other
wher
:
for
the
Iland
of
Candye
nourisheth
no
manner
of
venemous
beast
,
as
England
hath
no
Wolues
,
nor
Ireland
any
Serpent
,
considering
both
the
aire
of
the
places
and
nature
of
the
grounds
,
are
contrarious
to
the
same
:
but
touching
this
matter
,
as
sundry
haue
their
diuers
mindes
,
so
,
that
which
hath
seemed
to
make
against
the
common
opinions
by
any
probable
maner
,
I
haue
thought
good
by
the
way
not
to
let
passe
but
to
my
purpose
I
will
returne
.
Malta
vpon
that
part
,
which
is
towards
Sicilia
,
is
bowed
and
croked
into
sundry
bayes
and
rodesteids
meet
for
the
riding
of
shippes
:
as
for
hauens
and
ports
this
Island
of
Malta
hath
two
,
besides
the
hauen
vpon
the
East
part
of
that
Island
,
called
Marzas●●acco
▪
and
besides
also
the
rodested
of
Saint
Thomas
,
and
an
other
which
is
not
far
distant
from
the
same
,
called
Seal
or
Scala
:
of
these
two
aforenamed
hauens
or
ports
,
there
is
one
which
st●●●●heth
from
the
South
to
the
North
,
alongest
the
side
of
a
long
peece
of
ground
of
the
said
Island
,
in
forme
like
vnto
halfe
an
Island
,
and
this
hauen
of
the
inhabitants
is
called
Marzamusetto
,
the
other
hauen
stretching
from
the
East
to
the
West
is
likewise
named
Porto
Maior
.
Vpon
the
vttermost
part
and
front
of
this
halfe
Island
is
situated
a
Castle
or
fortresse
right
stronglie
fortified
both
by
nature
and
art
,
called
Saint
Elmo
,
whom
heereafter
I
will
name
Saint
Hermes
.
To
him
that
entreth
into
the
other
hauen
called
Porto
Maior
,
there
doe
appeare
vpon
the
left
hand
thereof
,
foure
long
peeces
of
ground
towards
the
sea
,
as
it
were
certaine
little
halfe
Islands
or
promontories
,
with
as
many
rodesteds
or
baies
for
ships
thervnto
appertaining
:
vpon
the
first
of
these
said
foure
promontories
is
situated
a
certaine
Gallos
,
being
the
common
place
of
execution
for
offenders
:
vpon
the
second
promontorie
is
planted
an
exceeding
strong
castle
vpon
an
incredible
high
and
ragged
rocke
of
stone
,
called
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
,
nigh
vnto
the
which
,
there
is
adioyning
a
towne
seuered
from
the
castle
but
with
a
dike
and
wall
called
B●rgo
,
and
sometime
the
new
towne
,
cut
and
made
out
of
a
rocke
right
well
fortified
both
with
the
sea
,
and
art
of
the
souldiour
.
In
the
Castle
of
Saint
Angelo
,
the
great
Maister
of
Malta
remaineth
,
&
in
the
towne
,
the
knights
of
the
order
are
resident
.
Vpon
the
third
promontorie
there
is
a
towne
also
called
B●rgo
,
and
a
Castle
called
Saint
Michael
.
The
fourth
promontorie
is
vninhabited
:
hauing
a
mightie
baie
in
the
same
,
stretching
to
the
water
of
Marza
,
and
in
manner
to
halfe
the
Island
as
beefore
I
haue
said
.
Againe
from
the
hauen
or
port
of
Musetto
towards
the
West
,
there
appeareth
an
other
rodested
,
which
is
dedicated
to
Saint
George
,
and
an
other
called
Benorrat
:
beyonde
lieth
the
port
of
Saint
Paule
,
not
much
lesse
then
that
,
which
is
on
the
Orientall
part
of
the
Island
,
after
,
is
the
rodested
called
Salynarum
.
Vpon
the
other
side
of
the
Island
which
is
towards
Africk
is
the
rodested
called
Miliaria
:
there
bee
also
sundry
other
little
Islands
not
farre
from
Malta
,
as
the
Island
of
Gaulos
,
which
some
suppose
to
be
C●sira
,
at
this
day
called
Gozo
,
in
compasse
thirty
miles
,
towards
the
West
of
Malta
,
not
passing
fiue
miles
distant
,
by
sea
from
Malta
,
which
Islande
of
Gozo
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1551
was
taken
and
wasted
by
the
Turks
and
sixe
thousand
captiues
,
out
of
that
Island
were
taken
&
had
away
,
at
such
time
as
the
towne
of
Tripolis
in
Africke
,
(
which
sometime
was
called
Leptis
Magna
,
)
was
wone
by
the
Turkes
,
from
the
knights
of
this
order
.
Betweene
Goza
and
the
West
side
of
Malta
,
there
lieth
two
other
Ilands
,
whereof
the
greater
,
commonly
is
called
Cumino
,
and
the
lesser
Cuminetto
,
seuered
the
one
from
the
other
,
with
the
sea
,
beeing
there
verie
narrow
.
At
the
South
and
by
West
part
of
Malta
,
there
is
an
Mounsier
Valet
the
great
Maister
of
Malta
,
had
to
withstand
the
Turks
ariuall
,
I
will
shew
vnto
you
first
of
all
.
In
the
Iland
were
a
thousand
and
three
hundred
souldiers
,
that
tooke
wages
:
of
a
thousand
of
those
,
some
were
Spaniards
,
some
French
men
,
and
some
Florentines
,
the
rest
were
Neapolitai●s
:
There
also
were
a
thousand
,
that
frequented
the
seas
,
pertaining
to
the
Nauie
of
the
Knights
of
Malta
,
and
fiue
hundred
in
the
towne
of
Saint
Angelo
:
Of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
were
about
fiue
thousand
,
that
were
trained
for
the
warres
,
and
were
retired
from
their
Countrie
habitations
to
Borgo
,
where
the
great
Maister
was
resident
.
There
were
also
fiue
hundred
Knights
of
the
order
,
beesides
the
Priests
and
esquires
,
for
there
bee
three
sortes
of
them
,
that
in
this
order
of
Malta
are
called
bretheren
:
And
this
was
the
whole
number
that
defended
the
Castles
and
Townes
of
Saint
Hermes
,
Angelo
,
and
Michael
,
into
the
which
the
souldiers
were
distributed
,
accordingly
as
each
place
was
thought
requisit
to
bee
defended
.
In
the
Citie
of
Malta
(
whereof
beefore
I
mencioned
,
)
were
placed
two
hundred
souldiers
besides
the
citizens
,
&
foure
hundred
chosen
out
of
the
rest
of
the
whole
Iland
,
and
three
hundred
,
also
that
serued
on
horsebacke
,
vnto
this
garrison
of
the
citie
of
Malta
,
was
appointed
to
be
generall
,
one
Sor
▪
Io
▪
Vagno
a
M●ncalerio
,
a
gentleman
borne
in
the
countrie
of
Piemont
:
besides
these
things
,
was
prepared
a
meruailous
furniture
of
victuall
,
armour
,
weapon
,
and
necessaries
,
which
vsually
was
to
be
prouided
,
meet
for
abiding
of
a
long
siege
and
other
wants
,
and
aboue
all
other
,
that
which
is
to
be
desired
against
euery
infortunitie
,
there
was
planted
in
euery
one
that
there
serued
,
an
inuincible
courage
,
which
oft
times
maketh
the
ouerthrowen
to
be
victorious
.
Things
beeing
in
this
order
and
readinesse
,
and
vnderstanding
that
Piale
Bassa
,
the
Turks
Admirall
,
did
vtterly
mislike
,
saying
that
if
he
so
did
,
he
should
but
come
to
his
manifest
destruction
,
considering
they
had
not
passing
eight
thousand
Ianizers
,
and
ten
thousand
Spachies
,
besides
a
rude
and
vntrained
companie
of
mariners
to
be
left
in
the
shippes
,
wherefore
vnto
such
time
as
Dorguta
should
come
,
who
euery
houre
was
loked
for
hee
would
enterprise
nothing
▪
at
whose
comming
,
hee
would
then
agree
,
that
the
castle
of
Saint
Hermes
should
first
bee
beesieged
.
For
Solyman
the
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
did
commaund
that
nothing
should
bee
done
without
the
aduise
and
counsaile
of
Dorguta
,
such
confidence
and
credit
had
this
barbarous
prince
in
the
warlike
knowledge
and
practise
of
Dorguta
:
But
whether
this
intelligence
were
true
or
fayned
,
the
Turks
neuerthelesse
riding
in
the
port
of
Vulturno
,
landed
twentie
thousand
of
their
souldiers
,
with
fiue
field
peeces
,
and
encamped
themselnes
right
stronglie
Pial
Bassa
accompanied
with
seauen
thousand
with
him
departed
to
view
the
situacion
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Michael
,
vpon
that
part
which
loketh
towards
Saint
Katherines
Church
,
and
durst
not
approch
nigher
,
beecause
the
artillery
of
the
fortresse
began
to
shoote
of
a
pace
,
against
him
and
his
company
,
besides
,
certaine
of
the
garison
of
the
fortresse
,
made
a
salie
and
issue
vpon
the
enimie
,
and
in
such
sort
behaued
themselues
that
one
named
Curfeline
,
by
surname
called
Prata
a
gentleman
of
right
singuler
worthines
,
hauing
in
his
company
but
one
onely
Spaniard
,
valiantly
berest
an
ensigne
from
the
enimie
,
&
killed
a
Sangiaco
,
and
certaine
others
of
the
Saint
Hermes
,
or
to
the
towne
of
Saint
Michael
:
Finallie
it
was
concluded
that
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
should
first
bee
beesieged
.
So
the
Turkes
to
view
the
fortresse
,
mounted
vpon
a
hill
,
who
beeing
perceiued
by
those
of
the
fortresse
,
issue
and
salie
was
made
,
and
therewith
a
skirmish
on
both
sides
beegan
,
and
after
a
few
slaine
on
each
part
,
each
side
retired
.
Matters
in
this
sort
growing
hotte
,
the
Prince
of
Malta
,
hauing
in
memorie
those
thinges
that
were
to
bee
done
,
thought
it
most
conuenient
to
vrge
and
stirre
the
Viceroy
of
Sicilia
,
in
hast
to
set
forward
his
Nauy
,
that
then
was
in
rigging
.
Therefore
hee
commaunded
a
gallie
to
bee
with
all
diligence
,
set
in
a
readinesse
to
depart
towards
Sicilia
,
for
the
conuaying
of
one
named
Saluago
,
a
knight
of
that
order
,
for
the
exploit
of
such
matters
of
charge
,
wherewith
he
then
commanded
him
.
The
meane
time
the
Turkes
began
to
erect
a
Mount
,
of
intent
both
to
Saint
Hermes
,
&
to
anoy
the
ships
of
Malta
,
as
they
rode
in
the
port
,
that
therby
they
might
open
a
more
safe
entry
for
their
galies
that
were
abroad
.
Howbeit
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Elmo
otherwise
called
S.
Hermes
,
so
troubled
them
with
the
strokes
of
their
great
artillery
,
that
the
Turkes
were
saine
to
forsake
that
peece
of
fortification
,
before
the
same
could
take
end
,
which
partly
discouraged
the
boldnesse
of
the
Turks
.
During
which
time
,
the
Turk
Ochial
with
sixe
ships
hauing
in
the
same
nine
hundred
souldiers
deducted
,
out
of
the
garrison
of
Alexandria
in
Egipt
,
came
as
a
supply
to
the
encrease
of
the
force
of
the
Turkes
.
Therefore
the
Turks
beegan
an
other
fortification
vpon
an
higher
plat
of
ground
then
before
they
did
,
whereby
,
not
onely
they
wonderfully
annoied
,
the
port
where
the
ships
of
Malta
had
their
rodested
,
but
also
troubled
with
their
great
shot
,
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
,
and
besides
with
entrenching
they
gate
night
the
Castle
of
Saint
Hermes
,
albeit
,
at
the
first
they
had
much
to
doe
therewith
,
considering
they
of
the
fortresse
did
what
they
could
to
enbar
them
,
notwithstanding
in
the
end
the
Turks
with
much
labour
and
diligence
wherein
they
exceede
all
other
nations
,
they
accomplished
their
trench
.
Wherefore
the
Turkes
,
with
no
little
expedition
,
in
such
sort
and
place
planted
their
great
artillery
,
that
they
determined
,
both
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
&
Saint
Michael
,
should
be
encombered
with
the
stroke
of
their
Canon
.
This
while
,
there
was
in
the
Campe
of
the
Turks
,
a
Spaniard
,
a
gentleman
,
Mounsier
Valet
the
prince
of
Malta
by
a
Christian
that
was
a
fugitiue
,
which
when
the
prince
vnderstood
,
he
sent
two
ensignes
of
Spaniards
into
the
castle
of
Saint
Hermes
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
valiant
captaines
Cerda
and
Miranda
,
to
supply
a
certaine
want
ther
▪
which
after
was
to
the
great
defence
of
the
castle
of
Saint
Hermes
,
&
detriment
of
the
enimie
.
This
season
ariued
Dorguta
the
Turk
,
the
general
of
Tripolis
accompanied
with
thirteene
ships
and
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
souldiers
in
them
,
after
him
also
came
tenne
Brigantines
,
which
brought
Saint
Hermes
and
Saint
Michael
,
but
now
encamped
themselues
at
the
water
of
Marza
,
beeing
a
fountaine
there
,
which
made
the
entrie
of
Saluago
to
be
more
difficult
and
perillous
:
Howbeit
after
Saluago
had
declared
to
the
great
Maister
his
charge
,
from
the
Viceroy
of
Sicill
,
immediatly
the
great
Maister
caused
him
to
depart
into
Sicilia
againe
,
and
to
shew
to
the
Viceroy
,
that
they
had
great
neede
to
haue
more
aide
of
souldiers
,
and
that
for
the
time
hee
would
vouchsafe
to
helpe
them
with
the
supplie
of
an
other
ensigne
or
two
of
chosen
souldiers
,
that
the
better
they
might
withstand
the
furie
of
the
enemie
vntill
further
ayde
came
.
Saluago
neither
sparing
labour
,
or
dreading
perill
,
immediatly
gat
himselfe
to
the
sea
,
and
in
short
time
landed
in
the
Port
of
Sarragosa
▪
in
Sicilia
,
where
hee
found
those
two
Gallies
,
whereof
I
tould
you
before
,
and
in
them
caused
foorthwith
to
bee
shipped
(
as
was
appoynted
)
foure
hundred
souldiors
,
among
whom
,
were
sundrie
knights
of
the
order
of
Melita
,
and
with
them
also
were
sent
certaine
expert
Gunners
and
Cannoners
.
These
so
shipped
,
Saluago
gaue
aduise
that
they
should
eschew
the
West
part
of
the
Island
Melita
,
and
compassing
about
,
should
endeauor
themselues
to
draw
towards
the
East
part
thereof
,
and
so
to
get
vnto
the
South
coast
of
the
Island
,
and
there
to
land
at
the
port
called
Miliare
,
and
from
thence
by
night
to
conduct
the
souldiors
(
by
places
of
couert
,
)
vnto
the
Citie
of
Melita
which
from
their
landing
place
was
not
past
foure
miles
distant
,
and
so
from
thence
easilie
to
get
vnto
the
Castell
of
Saint
Michaell
.
Which
aduise
so
giuen
Saluago
departed
to
Messana
,
and
there
shewed
to
the
Viceroy
the
furie
of
the
warres
in
Melita
,
and
the
great
lacke
of
souldiors
there
,
and
required
that
hee
might
haue
but
a
thousand
footemen
beesides
those
which
hee
had
already
sent
,
and
than
hee
verilie
hoped
that
the
furie
of
the
Turckes
should
for
a
time
bee
endured
,
vnto
such
time
as
the
Viceroy
with
his
nauie
should
giue
further
succour
.
While
these
matters
were
putting
in
redinesse
,
which
might
haue
had
more
hast
,
if
that
our
Christian
Princes
in
so
weightie
and
daungerous
causes
had
not
seemed
to
haue
slept
too
much
:
the
third
day
of
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
which
was
the
holy
day
dedicated
to
saint
Hermes
,
Spaniard
,
Somatia
a
Florentine
,
&
Ninecas
a
German
,
&
certaine
wounded
,
as
Captaine
Motta
,
who
afterward
dyed
in
the
fortresse
,
of
his
hurts
.
The
great
Maister
thinking
requisit
,
as
reason
was
,
that
a
supplie
of
soldiers
should
be
sent
to
succour
the
fortresse
,
to
the
aide
therof
,
immediatly
he
sent
not
onely
ii
C
soldiours
but
also
ii
C
gentlemen
of
his
owne
,
that
were
knights
of
the
Ioannits
,
who
if
they
had
ben
moe
,
together
with
the
foure
hundred
that
were
in
the
castle
,
perhaps
they
might
haue
beaten
the
enemie
both
from
the
walles
&
the
vtter
forts
also
,
&
to
haue
defended
the
place
longer
time
:
But
because
the
great
Maister
lacked
soldiors
,
therfore
he
did
send
Saluago
into
Sicilia
as
before
is
declared
,
that
he
might
obtaine
but
fiue
hundred
souldiors
for
the
time
.
And
in
the
meane
season
hee
would
abide
the
mallice
of
the
enemie
and
to
eschew
no
labour
or
perrill
:
Albeit
he
thought
that
he
had
no
litle
occasion
to
lament
the
infortunitie
of
christian
Princes
,
that
by
their
long
stay
,
the
apparant
occasion
to
ouerthrow
so
cruell
an
enemie
,
should
bee
ouerslipt
.
Howbeit
hee
dyd
greatlie
meruaile
that
hee
heard
of
no
manner
of
ayde
out
of
Sicilia
,
nor
of
the
two
Gallies
furnished
with
souldiors
,
which
Saluago
(
as
before
)
dyd
send
:
but
the
Gallies
thorough
the
fault
of
one
of
the
Marriners
kept
not
their
appoynted
course
;
For
whereas
they
were
commaunded
to
eschew
the
West
part
of
Melita
,
and
to
keepe
course
towards
the
East
,
they
dyd
not
so
,
but
sayled
onely
towards
the
West
vnto
the
Island
of
Gozo
,
which
onely
was
thorough
the
default
of
the
Marriner
affirming
that
hee
dyd
see
certaine
Gallies
of
the
Turkes
riding
in
the
port
of
Miliare
for
the
defence
of
the
same
.
Which
(
as
it
was
after
well
knowen
)
was
vtterly
vntrew
,
whan
in
deede
,
the
Marryner
onely
thorough
feare
(
which
oft
times
not
a
litle
hindereth
notable
enterprises
)
durst
procede
no
further
.
Whereby
the
great
maister
wanted
his
most
necessarie
ayde
,
which
meruailosly
grieued
as
well
the
Viceroy
and
others
,
as
chiefly
Saluago
,
for
they
euidently
dyd
see
,
that
if
the
Turkes
dyd
winne
the
fortresse
of
saint
Hermes
,
being
the
chiefest
hold
of
Melita
,
the
rest
of
the
places
there
not
onely
should
be
brought
in
meruailous
daunger
,
but
also
those
of
the
Island
Melita
should
bee
vtterlie
debarred
from
their
entrise
to
haue
succors
.
It
was
not
impossible
but
that
the
fortresse
might
be
easilie
wonne
and
gotten
,
considering
that
the
enemie
had
gotten
one
of
the
Bulwarks
of
the
fortresse
,
and
that
the
fortresse
beeing
but
narrow
of
it selfe
,
was
in
manner
on
euerie
part
continually
assalted
,
which
beeing
considered
by
those
,
that
could
skill
in
warres
,
dyd
greatly
mooue
them
,
chiefely
when
they
perceiued
that
ayde
so
secretly
came
.
The
meane
time
by
the
commaundement
of
Pope
Pius
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
certaine
souldiors
were
gathered
to
the
ende
that
by
his
example
,
other
Princes
might
the
better
bee
encouraged
to
giue
succors
to
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
and
therefore
hee
commaunded
that
one
hundreth
pound
of
golde
should
bee
giuen
to
Cambiano
,
Lieuetenant
of
that
order
in
Rome
,
and
certaine
furniture
of
ponder
to
bee
deliuered
to
him
out
of
the
Castall
of
sainct
Angelo
at
Rome
,
that
nothing
should
on
his
part
seeme
to
want
,
that
possiblie
he
could
doe
.
For
,
vnto
his
holynesse
souldiors
,
which
were
in
number
sixt
hundereth
,
hee
appoynted
Pompeio
Colono
to
bee
Captaine
,
and
Camillo
Medices
to
bee
Lieuetenant
.
After
this
bande
,
followed
manie
voluntarie
souldiors
that
both
vowed
themselues
to
serue
in
so
holie
a
cause
,
and
also
to
winne
immortall
fame
,
proceeding
with
such
ardent
and
couragious
mindes
,
that
euery
litle
stay
,
seemed
to
them
to
be
an
whole
yeere
.
Therefore
they
departing
vnto
Naples
,
found
there
Ioan
Andrew
Auria
,
with
a
leauen
long
shippes
,
and
the
Prince
of
Populonia
with
nine
,
Lanicio
Prouano
with
three
,
and
so
many
other
that
were
rigged
foorth
at
the
charges
of
other
priuate
persons
.
Into
these
ships
that
came
from
Rome
,
all
the
bandes
of
footemen
there
,
were
shipt
and
carried
ouer
into
Sicilia
,
to
the
Citie
of
Messana
,
where
the
kings
nauie
was
in
riging
.
While
that
the
Christians
,
considered
not
that
the
perill
was
so
great
as
it
was
in
deede
.
The
Turks
not
ignorant
of
the
same
,
determined
to
proue
the
vttermost
,
beefore
that
the
powers
of
the
Christians
should
augment
,
thinking
that
if
they
could
get
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
the
rest
were
easily
to
be
had
,
first
thereby
they
should
be
onely
maisters
of
Porto
Musetto
,
wherby
they
should
gaine
a
safe
and
sure
rodested
for
their
nauie
,
so
long
as
they
liked
.
Besides
,
to
haue
all
that
peece
of
land
,
betwixt
the
two
ports
,
both
for
the
beating
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Michael
,
and
that
no
ship
should
enter
,
or
goe
forth
out
of
the
hauen
of
Porto
Maiore
,
without
their
leaue
.
These
things
and
others
,
when
the
Turks
had
pondered
,
they
beeganne
to
giue
a
terrible
batterie
to
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
in
such
sort
,
as
the
great
artillerie
seafed
not
to
thunder
by
the
space
of
foure
daies
continually
.
The
next
night
after
,
the
Turks
sodainlie
assalted
the
breach
with
ladders
,
and
almost
had
gained
the
toppe
of
the
curtaine
,
when
as
our
Christians
desiring
nothing
more
then
to
come
to
hand
strokes
,
couragiouslie
gaue
charge
on
them
,
that
in
the
end
the
Turks
,
were
in
such
sort
repulsed
,
that
neuer
after
(
vntill
they
wanne
the
fortresse
)
they
durst
rayse
a
ladder
against
the
same
.
While
on
this
side
these
matters
were
in
dooing
,
the
souldiours
of
the
Turke
Dorguta
,
puffed
vp
with
a
certayne
pride
,
as
though
they
would
seeme
to
exceede
the
rest
,
gathered
themselues
togethers
at
Martia
Scala
,
beeing
a
little
baie
,
beetwixt
the
place
of
execution
and
the
rodested
of
Saint
Thomas
,
whom
whan
the
garrison
of
Borgo
perceiued
,
they
immediatly
issued
,
and
so
hotte
handeled
them
,
that
after
the
killing
of
a
great
number
of
them
,
the
rest
of
those
Turks
were
compelled
to
retire
from
whence
they
came
.
In
which
conflict
was
slaine
Bonnemio
a
gentleman
of
Fraunce
a
knight
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
with
seauen
others
.
At
that
time
,
Monserrato
was
sent
into
the
castle
of
Saint
Hermes
,
to
bee
Captaine
there
in
the
place
of
Brolio
,
who
beefore
,
there
was
Captaine
,
and
thorough
his
intollerable
watchinges
and
trauayles
,
about
his
charge
,
was
fallen
verie
sicke
.
Which
Brolio
oft
times
beefore
did
write
to
the
great
Maister
that
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
was
in
such
sort
fortified
and
furnished
,
with
euery
thing
thereunto
appertaining
,
that
hee
thought
that
it
was
in
manner
impossible
that
the
enimie
should
get
it
,
for
the
knights
of
the
Ioannits
and
others
that
there
serued
,
tooke
such
encouragement
by
his
worthy
exhortacions
,
that
comming
to
hand
strokes
they
fought
it
sorth
aboue
all
mens
expectation
,
nor
the
Turks
though
they
had
these
repulses
,
left
off
so
,
but
beegan
a
new
batterie
with
their
artillerie
by
the
space
of
certaine
daies
,
and
assalted
most
furiously
the
fortresse
,
with
all
the
ingins
that
they
could
deuise
.
Among
which
they
had
inuented
a
meruailous
bridge
And
whan
as
by
the
space
of
eighteene
dayes
they
had
battered
this
poore
fortresse
,
and
had
cruelly
rent
the
bulwarks
and
Cortains
thereof
with
thirteene
thousand
shot
,
and
in
assured
hope
to
haue
wonne
the
fortresse
.
Beeholde
one
Baragamo
a
Biscaian
borne
,
one
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
accompanied
with
Captaine
Medrano
a
Spaniard
,
and
sundrie
other
valiaunt
seruitures
repayred
to
this
dreadfull
Bridge
,
and
to
the
great
meruaile
of
all
that
dyd
see
them
,
there
incountred
the
Turkes
.
The
fight
on
both
sides
was
meruailous
vehement
,
and
in
such
sort
the
Turkes
manfullie
beehaued
themselues
that
they
had
planted
one
of
their
Ensignes
vpon
a
Bulwarke
there
,
which
when
as
Captaine
Medrano
,
had
worthilie
bereft
,
and
held
in
his
hands
,
and
departing
therewith
,
both
hee
and
Baragamo
,
with
the
shot
of
Saint
Angelo
did
perceiue
,
and
thinking
that
with
their
artillery
they
were
able
to
driue
the
Turkes
,
from
the
place
which
they
had
gotten
,
they
vnbended
at
the
Turkes
,
a
great
peece
of
artillerie
,
and
in
steede
of
them
,
taking
one
for
an
other
,
seauen
of
our
Christians
,
beeing
on
the
Ramper
of
the
fortresse
,
were
pittifully
slaine
,
which
when
they
had
perceiued
,
and
to
amend
their
former
errour
,
they
caused
another
great
peece
to
bee
blowen
off
,
with
the
stroke
whereof
,
were
torne
in
peeces
foure
of
the
Turkes
most
notable
Captaines
,
and
twelue
other
of
their
best
and
hardiest
souldiers
,
that
the
Turks
had
.
While
thus
furiously
that
the
fight
continued
,
the
Turkes
entrenched
vpon
that
part
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
which
is
towardes
the
Castle
of
Saint
Angelo
.
But
our
men
espying
their
dooing
,
with
pots
filled
with
wilde
fire
and
burning
pitch
,
hurled
among
them
,
caused
the
Turkes
right
soone
to
depart
.
The
Turkes
(
thus
beeing
expulsed
by
the
valiant
hardinesse
of
our
Christians
)
retourned
carefully
,
into
their
campe
,
leauing
beehinde
them
dead
in
this
terrible
assault
about
two
thousand
of
their
souldiers
,
where
two
hundred
of
our
men
were
slaine
,
&
as
many
hurt
.
In
the
day
of
this
assault
the
great
Maister
espying
oportunitie
caused
a
foist
to
bee
prepared
,
and
to
bee
had
ouer
a
peece
of
a
ground
vnto
Martia
Scala
,
and
one
therein
with
certaine
Marriners
to
passe
into
Sicilia
,
with
letters
to
enforme
the
Viceroy
,
and
the
Popes
holynesse
also
,
of
the
manfull
defence
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
▪
and
in
what
extreame
daunger
,
the
same
remained
excepte
speedie
aide
and
succour
,
were
giuen
to
the
same
:
the
tenor
of
which
letters
written
to
the
Viceroy
,
is
as
followeth
,
hauing
of
purpose
thought
conuenient
not
to
set
forth
vnto
you
the
contents
of
the
Popes
letters
,
when
as
the
effect
of
both
the
letters
being
one
,
the
rehearsall
of
the
letters
of
the
Viceroy
may
well
inough
suffice
.
To
Dom
Garza
di
Toled●
Viceroy
of
Sicill
and
High
Admirall
of
the
Kings
Mauie
,
most
bartie
greeting
.
SIthens
Saluago
departed
hence
,
I
haue
sent
vnto
your
Grace
two
seuerall
letters
,
which
were
conn●i●d
through
the
citie
of
Malta
,
vnto
the
Ilandos
Good
,
which
I
would
of
god
,
that
they
had
come
to
your
hands
.
But
after
,
perceiuing
that
neither
messenger
nor
yet
letters
came
from
you
,
I
commanded
one
of
my
men
with
certaine
letters
,
to
be
put
in
redinesse
to
depart
vnto
you
,
vnto
Messana
▪
who
after
that
hee
had
prooued
to
get
foorth
,
sundry
nights
,
and
at
last
escaped
,
hee
had
not
fully
passed
two
miles
on
the
sea
,
when
hee
was
espyed
by
the
Turkes
Nauie
,
that
in
all
hast
made
towa●d●
▪
him
,
which
when
my
messenger
perceiued
,
with
all
the
speede
hee
could
,
retired
from
▪
〈…〉
de
parted
,
and
so
ranne
his
ship
on
land
,
●●d
with
the
losse
of
his
letters
hurled
into
the
sea
,
saued
himselfe
and
his
company
from
the
handes
of
the
Turkes
.
Albeeit
perceiuing
now
that
the
Turkes
haue
brought
their
Nauie
out
of
the
Port
of
Vulturno
,
and
thinking
with
my selfe
,
how
much
it
is
requisit
that
your
Grace
should
haue
intelligence
of
matters
heere
already
passed
,
I
haue
therefore
caused
a
foist
to
bee
set
in
readinesse
at
Martia
Scala
,
while
the
Turkes
were
occupied
vpon
an
other
part
of
this
Iland
,
so
as
now
I
hope
these
my
letters
may
shortlie
and
with
safetie
come
vnto
your
handes
.
But
what
I
haue
thought
conuenient
,
your
Grace
should
vnderstand
,
are
these
.
The
fifteenth
day
of
this
month
,
the
whole
Nauie
of
the
Turks
,
about
night
passed
this
port
,
and
because
the
night
was
darke
,
wee
could
not
perceiue
the
inconuenience
of
their
nauie
,
for
we
learned
so
much
after
that
their
gallies
though
they
were
left
in
manner
vnarmed
,
they
could
not
well
bee
towed
from
the
place
they
had
them
,
and
chiefely
for
lacke
of
water
,
they
were
enforced
to
departe
from
the
port
of
Vulturno
,
and
perhaps
the
feare
of
your
Nauie
,
which
they
vnderstoode
(
as
I
was
enformed
)
to
be
a
hundred
and
fiftie
ships
riding
at
an
ancre
in
the
port
of
Messana
,
was
likewise
the
cause
that
they
would
not
ride
in
the
port
of
Saint
Paule
,
but
planted
their
ships
aboue
Porto
Musetto
,
and
a
good
part
of
their
gallies
at
Saint
Georges
,
howbeit
their
ships
&
gallies
are
not
so
farre
in
sunder
,
but
if
your
Graces
nauie
should
come
at
the
sudden
,
in
the
feare
that
they
are
in
,
they
would
make
speede
,
a
pace
to
their
nauie
,
if
they
were
further
off
distant
.
At
the
port
of
Vulturno
,
appeareth
not
one
Turcke
,
as
for
their
first
encamping
places
at
Saint
Katherines
,
and
Saint
Iohns
,
after
the
burning
of
the
villages
,
they
haue
forsaken
:
and
now
the
Turks
haue
their
nauie
riding
,
whereas
I
tolde
you
,
and
their
army
on
land
lieng
before
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
which
as
almightie
God
hath
hetherto
defended
,
so
I
hope
,
he
will
still
conserue
the
same
,
and
the
more
it
is
to
bee
hoped
,
in
that
(
as
yesterday
)
it
so
came
to
passe
,
that
after
a
most
furious
assalt
continued
by
the
Turkes
,
by
the
space
of
foure
houres
,
with
foure
charges
giuen
,
and
valiantly
sustained
by
our
worthy
souldiours
,
with
the
ouerthrow
of
a
bridge
,
which
the
Turkes
had
planted
ouer
the
dike
of
the
fortresse
,
the
Turkes
had
the
repulse
not
without
some
losse
of
our
Christians
,
where
among
others
Captaine
Medrano
,
(
to
my
great
care
)
was
slaine
:
with
this
victory
our
christians
are
so
incouraged
,
that
I
hope
with
Gods
helpe
,
the
fortresse
(
vntill
your
Graces
comming
)
may
bee
defended
,
chiefelie
,
in
that
the
enimie
hath
partly
deminished
the
feruent
heat
of
their
vsuall
shot
of
their
great
artillerie
,
so
as
if
I
had
now
any
aide
or
supplie
of
souldiers
from
your
Grace
,
or
mine
owne
two
gallies
that
are
with
you
,
furnished
with
souldiours
,
I
am
in
assured
hope
that
the
enimie
should
neuer
get
the
fortresse
from
me
,
for
the
defence
whereof
,
while
I
loke
euery
houre
for
succour
,
both
the
souldiours
and
municions
,
which
I
had
,
in
maner
are
consumed
,
determining
not
the
lesse
,
with
that
little
number
which
is
left
,
to
continue
in
the
defence
thereof
,
though
it
should
cost
vs
all
our
liues
,
vntill
such
time
your
Grace
shall
send
aide
,
who
(
as
wee
assuredly
hope
)
for
the
pietie
and
famous
vertue
in
your
Grace
remayning
,
you
would
not
forget
vs
in
this
distresse
,
but
rather
your
Grace
considering
the
great
danger
that
we
are
in
,
(
which
must
needes
be
the
ruine
of
vs
all
,
if
you
defer
any
longer
,
)
you
will
help
vs
out
of
hand
,
with
some
supplie
of
souldiours
,
when
so
easilie
you
may
now
send
them
,
for
the
Turkes
are
departed
from
the
East
part
of
this
Iland
,
so
as
those
which
you
will
send
may
without
any
perill
land
at
a
place
in
this
Iland
called
Saxa
Nigra
.
In
your
Grace
(
after
Almightie
God
)
is
situated
our
health
or
hope
,
therefore
wee
most
hartely
beseech
your
Grace
,
forsake
vs
not
in
our
imminent
dangers
,
for
vnto
your
approued
wisedome
&
pietie
,
we
commit
all
that
we
haue
,
and
so
fare
your
Grace
most
hartely
well
.
From
Malta
this
seauenteene
of
Iune
.
The
Viceroy
hauing
receiued
these
letters
,
and
considering
the
great
daunger
,
of
the
besieged
fortresse
,
was
as
it
appertained
wonderfully
moued
therewith
,
and
shewed
a
meruailous
desire
to
set
forward
the
kings
whole
nauie
against
the
Turks
,
howbeit
because
the
ships
that
should
come
vnto
him
from
Geanes
,
was
at
that
time
not
arriued
,
it
was
thought
expedient
,
that
his
Grace
should
not
aduenture
to
fight
with
the
Turkes
,
vntill
their
comming
:
therefore
it
pleased
his
Grace
to
send
Signore
Giouanni
Cardono
,
with
foure
long
shippes
called
Galliaceis
,
of
the
which
two
pertayned
to
the
knights
of
Malta
.
Vnto
Cordono
the
Viceroy
ioyned
a
gentleman
called
Robles
,
with
an
ensigne
of
Spaniards
,
beeing
chosen
souldiours
.
There
were
shipped
,
also
with
these
about
foure
score
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
that
onely
at
Messana
,
tarried
for
passage
into
Malta
,
among
these
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
were
Signore
Parisoto
the
nephew
of
the
great
master
of
Malta
,
Vincentio
Caraffa
,
Boninsegna
,
and
Maldonado
,
both
Spaniards
,
Centio
Aquitano
and
others
,
who
though
through
tempests
and
foule
weather
,
they
came
not
timelie
inough
to
the
Island
of
Malta
,
as
was
desired
,
yet
their
comming
was
a
meruaylous
great
helpe
to
the
other
Christians
.
Which
new
supplie
if
the
same
had
come
beefore
the
losle
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
perhaps
therewith
the
fortresse
might
haue
ben
saued
.
These
foure
Galliaceis
departed
from
Messana
the
seauenteenth
of
Iune
.
But
the
Turks
,
the
meane
time
(
not
caring
for
their
great
losse
of
souldiers
,
no
more
then
they
had
ben
beasts
gone
to
the
slaughter
house
,
determined
desperately
to
renew
their
fight
,
)
beegan
their
furious
batterie
againe
,
with
the
great
artillerie
,
continuing
the
same
,
both
day
and
night
,
vnto
such
time
as
such
breaches
were
made
,
as
conuenientlie
were
to
assault
,
then
the
Turkes
gaue
so
furious
a
charge
with
such
a
multitude
,
and
courage
therewith
,
that
vnlesse
the
most
valiaunt
vertues
of
the
defenders
,
ioyned
with
contempt
of
death
,
and
hope
of
immortall
glory
,
had
had
the
superioritie
of
the
apparaunt
terrour
:
truelie
,
the
Turkes
had
either
put
our
Christians
to
flight
,
or
else
to
haue
compelled
them
to
yeeld
willingly
the
fortresse
.
Right
hot
was
the
fight
on
each
side
,
in
such
sort
,
that
both
parts
seemed
to
bee
so
desprate
in
fight
,
the
one
to
win
the
fortresse
,
&
the
other
to
defend
the
same
,
that
it
appeared
that
day
would
haue
giuen
end
to
those
wars
:
fiue
houres
it
was
furiously
fought
,
so
that
in
the
end
the
Turks
through
the
worthinesse
of
our
christians
were
repulsed
,
howbeit
the
Turks
the
night
following
rested
not
,
but
still
beat
at
the
fortresse
with
their
great
artillery
,
that
therwith
the
curtaines
being
so
torne
&
rent
,
our
christians
had
much
a
doe
to
stop
the
enimie
from
scaling
,
a●●o●●
th●
which
our
christians
had
meruailous
prouid
〈…〉
.
In
this
terrible
conflict
,
were
slaine
of
the
side
of
the
christians
two
hundred
,
&
of
the
Turks
part
,
an
innumerable
sort
,
among
whom
the
famous
Pirat
Dorguta
,
Mounsier
Valet
being
then
in
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
perceiued
,
fearing
(
as
reason
was
)
that
the
fortresse
was
not
able
to
abide
&
beare
the
furious
charge
that
was
in
preparing
against
the
●●me
,
therefore
about
two
daies
before
this
last
assault
,
hee
called
together
the
counsaile
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
shewing
them
,
that
they
all
did
Medina
a
spaniard
,
Rocca
a
frenchman
,
&
Constantino
Castriota
an
Italian
,
not
without
meruailous
danger
of
their
persons
,
considering
the
Turks
espying
them
,
charged
at
them
sundry
shot
of
the
harquebuze
,
&
after
their
ariuall
in
the
fortresse
,
they
expressed
to
the
defenders
,
the
pleasure
&
determinacion
of
the
great
maister
&
counsell
of
the
order
.
The
defenders
vnderstanding
,
the
The
race
and
cource
of
this
britle
life
is
but
short
,
but
the
glory
of
eternall
life
,
is
perpetuall
.
And
considering
that
to
each
one
there
is
an
appointed
death
,
it
is
to
be
desired
of
euery
good
man
,
that
this
life
of
ours
beeing
subiect
to
casualties
,
might
rather
be
emploied
about
the
seruice
of
Almightie
God
,
and
his
common
wealth
,
than
to
be
reserued
to
the
extremitie
of
olde
age
.
And
if
their
chance
should
be
that
there
were
none
other
way
but
to
dye
,
they
hoped
to
leaue
such
victory
to
the
enemie
,
that
the
ioy
and
pleasure
,
which
they
would
gaine
therby
,
should
cost
them
the
best
blood
that
remained
in
the
worthiest
Soldiours
that
the
Turks
than
had
.
And
therfore
they
required
the
messengers
to
shew
to
the
great
Maister
,
what
they
had
vowed
,
and
to
continue
his
good
opinion
in
them
,
as
pertained
to
haue
,
in
worthie
Seruitures
:
&
chiefely
of
such
as
had
giuen
themselues
to
that
order
of
Knighthood
.
The
three
Messengers
hauing
thus
receaued
the
defenders
answere
,
containing
greater
courage
than
good
hap
,
returned
to
the
great
Maister
,
who
calling
again
the
Counsail
togethers
,
&
hearing
the
valiant
answer
of
the
defendours
,
was
likewise
desirous
to
heare
the
opinions
of
the
messengers
,
Castriota
was
of
opinion
,
that
insomuch
as
the
defendours
were
yet
Maisters
of
the
dikes
,
the
fortres
might
be
kept
,
&
that
he
Castriota
,
(
if
he
were
commanded
)
would
take
the
defence
of
the
Fortres
in
charge
,
and
that
rather
he
would
lose
his
life
,
than
to
forsake
the
place
.
But
Rocca
the
French
man
was
of
contrary
minde
,
saying
,
that
he
verely
beleeued
,
the
Fortres
was
not
able
to
be
kept
,
if
Iulius
Caesar
were
on
liue
,
&
had
the
defence
therof
,
&
saw
to
what
extremities
,
the
place
was
brought
vnto
,
&
that
euery
Bulwark
ther
for
the
most
part
,
rent
in
sunder
by
the
enimies
artillery
,
&
hurled
downe
,
&
compassed
with
such
number
of
desperate
enemies
;
he
would
neuer
suffer
,
that
the
liues
of
so
many
worthie
soldiours
should
,
through
inconsidered
partinacitie
,
haue
end
,
but
rather
to
forsake
the
place
,
and
to
reserue
the
liues
of
so
many
valiant
Seruitures
for
other
places
of
greatet
importance
.
It
is
a
valiant
&
worthie
mans
part
,
to
doe
that
which
a
man
may
doe
,
and
not
to
stretch
beyond
that
,
which
a
man
cannot
doe
.
And
,
that
to
be
done
,
which
as
he
thought
,
was
vsed
to
be
considered
in
diseased
membres
incurable
in
mans
body
:
that
for
the
safegard
of
the
life
&
the
rest
of
the
whole
bodie
,
it
was
meet
the
incurable
member
to
be
cut
away
,
and
not
to
care
of
the
losse
therof
.
The
Spaniard
agreeing
in
opinion
with
Castriota
,
thought
conuenient
,
that
the
place
should
not
be
forsaken
;
for
that
the
dikes
and
Rampers
of
the
Fortres
for
the
most
part
were
yet
not
beaten
in
sunder
,
and
that
a
meruailous
vnitie
of
mynde
was
resident
in
the
defendours
,
ioyned
with
a
liuely
courage
and
desire
to
come
to
hand
strokes
with
the
enemie
,
which
in
manner
promised
an
assured
victorie
to
the
defendours
.
The
seuerall
opinions
of
these
three
Messengers
being
throughly
considered
,
it
was
thought
good
,
by
the
most
part
of
the
Counsaill
,
that
the
defenders
should
continue
in
their
charge
for
certaine
dayes
:
For
that
it
was
neuer
the
vsage
of
that
order
,
to
forsake
with
ease
such
places
,
as
once
were
committed
to
their
gard
:
but
rather
to
continue
in
defence
of
the
same
to
the
death
;
to
th
end
that
the
barbarous
enemie
might
vnderstand
,
with
what
kinde
of
men
he
had
to
doe
,
to
the
repressing
of
his
temerarious
arrogance
and
pride
:
Least
,
in
forsaking
the
place
,
the
enemié
would
perhaps
think
it
were
done
through
feare
.
Whereby
the
courage
of
the
enemie
would
encrease
,
and
the
auncient
honour
and
estimacion
of
this
sacred
order
would
abate
.
The
Turks
this
while
,
minding
to
put
in
effect
,
which
Now
the
Sunne
in
his
race
,
had
ascended
the
middest
of
the
Heauens
,
whereby
was
such
raging
heate
,
wearinesse
,
and
continuall
thundering
of
Artillerie
,
again
the
multitude
of
the
enimie
so
great
▪
that
still
sent
fresh
men
to
renew
the
assalt
.
On
the
other
part
,
the
little
number
of
our
Christians
lest
on
liue
,
weakened
with
meruailous
labour
,
watchings
,
drought
,
&
wounds
.
The
Turkes
at
last
gayned
by
force
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Heere
I
cannot
let
passe
,
to
touch
the
vnmercifull
crueltie
of
these
Turkes
,
exercised
against
the
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
whereby
one
may
vnderstand
,
of
what
nature
&
propertie
Cruelltie
is
of
,
which
euer
sheweth
,
what
will
it
hath
still
to
reuenge
,
when
the
death
of
the
person
cannot
suffice
.
For
after
the
winning
of
the
fortres
,
the
Turkes
finding
there
,
certaine
knights
of
the
order
,
beetwixt
death
and
life
,
caused
most
cruelly
their
harts
to
be
cut
out
of
their
breasts
,
&
their
bodies
inuested
with
their
scarlet
cassocks
,
&
white
crosses
(
for
that
the
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
in
warers
doe
euer
weare
scarlet
,
&
in
peace
black
)
to
bee
hanged
vp
by
the
feet
to
the
number
of
a
thirtie
of
them
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Castles
of
Saint
Angelo
,
&
Saint
Michael
,
but
when
this
beastly
crueltie
seemed
not
to
be
inough
to
Mustapha
,
he
also
caused
these
dead
bodies
to
bee
tyed
togethers
,
and
to
bee
hurled
into
the
sea
,
howbeit
the
sea
being
moued
as
it
were
with
greater
mercie
,
then
was
in
the
Turks
,
the
next
day
after
did
cast
the
dead
bodies
fleeting
into
Porto
Maiori
,
where
the
great
Maister
knowing
who
they
were
commanded
that
the
corses
should
be
taken
vp
,
and
buried
honorably
,
with
no
litle
lamentation
made
for
them
.
In
such
sort
that
the
great
Maister
straightlie
commanded
that
from
thence
forth
no
Turkes
should
be
taken
,
but
immediatlie
to
be
slaine
,
whereby
such
as
alreawere
taken
,
by
and
by
were
put
to
death
,
and
their
beads
throwen
ouer
the
walles
.
From
the
beeginning
of
the
siege
,
vnto
the
winning
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
there
were
slaine
of
that
garrison
,
the
number
of
a
thousand
three
hundred
persons
of
the
which
there
were
a
hundred
&
thirtie
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
.
The
great
Maister
Valet
,
hauing
thus
lost
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
though
he
had
(
as
reason
was
)
a
carefull
hart
,
yet
in
dissembling
the
same
,
hee
shewed
outwardlie
a
good
countenaunce
,
to
the
end
,
that
hee
should
not
discourage
the
rest
of
his
souldiours
.
Saying
that
nothing
hath
chanced
but
that
almightie
God
hath
prouided
the
same
,
for
such
is
the
fortune
of
wars
,
and
the
will
of
God
,
that
sometime
one
,
and
sometime
another
,
may
suffer
ouerthrow
.
It
is
onely
cowardnesse
and
not
the
worthie
vertue
and
immortall
courage
of
these
valiaunt
seruiters
,
beeing
dead
,
that
should
cause
vs
to
make
care
and
mourning
,
nor
,
for
all
this
the
enimie
ought
so
much
to
bee
dreaded
,
considering
his
losse
in
deed
,
that
rather
it
seemeth
hee
should
accompt
himselfe
to
haue
receiued
the
ouerthrow
then
to
bee
named
victorious
.
And
as
to
such
of
our
christians
as
are
dead
in
this
worthie
seruice
,
let
vs
firmely
beleeue
,
that
they
are
recompenced
with
glory
&
immortallitie
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
ought
to
enflame
the
harts
of
euery
good
man
,
to
serue
as
they
haue
done
,
&
as
for
himselfe
,
hee
had
not
yet
laied
aside
his
hope
of
assured
victorie
to
bee
gotten
of
the
rest
of
the
enimies
,
rather
by
the
help
of
almightie
God
,
then
by
his
owne
power
,
and
that
hee
supposed
,
all
there
beeing
present
,
to
be
of
like
minde
,
and
so
to
be
and
continue
,
hee
required
them
.
These
words
beeing
spoken
,
the
great
Maister
being
readie
against
all
extremities
of
Fortune
,
departed
from
the
rest
,
and
after
much
deuising
with
himselfe
alone
,
he
determined
with
himselfe
in
the
end
to
write
to
Petro
Mesquito
generall
of
the
citie
of
Malta
,
and
to
aduertise
him
,
and
the
bretheren
of
the
Ioannits
at
Messana
,
together
with
the
Viceroy
,
of
the
losse
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
.
The
copie
of
whose
letters
I
haue
thought
expedient
to
discribe
to
you
,
to
the
end
that
the
meruailous
prouidence
of
Valet
the
prince
of
this
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
may
the
more
appeare
vnto
you
,
which
is
as
followeth
.
DVring
such
time
as
the
knights
of
the
order
,
abiding
Saint
Hermes
,
about
the
defence
wherof
,
so
valiant
&
worthy
seruitures
as
euer
liued
,
haue
lost
their
liues
therin
.
Wherefore
except
the
Viceroy
make
hast
to
deliuer
vs
,
I
feare
hee
shall
come
to
late
to
doe
vs
good
,
chiefely
if
we
be
besieged
,
before
we
haue
the
litle
succours
,
which
as
I
dreame
,
are
in
comming
to
vs
,
&
as
I
feare
scarce
will
come
in
time
.
Neuerthelesse
we
doe
not
mistrust
of
the
loue
&
prouidence
of
almighty
God
towards
vs
,
but
that
the
deuine
vertue
of
the
Viceroy
,
within
few
houres
,
to
be
moued
&
stirred
vp
by
the
holy
ghost
,
will
with
speede
deliuer
vs
.
The
meane
time
,
the
enemies
hath
gotten
together
all
their
nauie
into
the
port
of
Musetto
,
&
are
very
dilligent
in
purging
of
the
places
of
the
fortresse
,
&
reedifieng
of
the
rampers
&
bulwarks
which
with
the
strokes
of
their
artillerie
they
did
cast
downe
.
Therefore
vpon
the
sight
heereof
,
I
require
you
to
send
to
vs
,
the
captaines
Catharinensis
,
Belcarensis
,
Belmestio
,
and
Zoric
,
with
their
bands
,
that
in
our
necessities
,
we
may
vse
their
faithfull
and
valiaunt
endeauours
.
So
requiring
of
God
to
send
vs
aide
from
some
place
,
fare
you
hartely
well
.
From
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
the
foure
and
twentith
day
of
Iune
.
MEsquita
the
generall
of
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
after
that
hee
had
read
the
letters
of
the
great
Maister
immediatly
caused
a
foist
to
be
rigged
to
the
sea
,
&
in
the
same
sent
one
Masio
Co●onello
,
to
whom
hee
gaue
both
the
great
Maisters
letters
to
him
sent
,
and
also
other
letters
of
his
owne
of
like
effect
directed
to
the
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
remayning
at
Messana
,
requiring
Masio
with
all
the
hast
hee
could
,
to
passe
into
Sicilia
.
The
meane
time
,
Mustapha
Bassa
sent
a
messenger
to
Mounsier
Valet
,
and
with
him
an
old
Spaniard
,
a
prisoner
to
the
which
prisoner
Mustapha
promised
libertie
vppon
condition
that
he
would
goe
to
Borgo
with
his
messinger
,
commanding
them
both
that
they
should
practise
with
Mounsier
Valet
to
yeeld
himselfe
,
and
the
whole
Island
vpon
any
reasonable
appointment
.
Who
after
they
had
ariued
at
the
towne
,
the
Turk
remained
without
,
&
the
christian
entred
in
&
was
brought
to
the
prince
,
to
whom
he
disclosed
the
charge
&
commandement
to
him
giuen
by
Mustapha
.
When
Mounsier
Valet
heard
the
Spaniard
once
name
appointment
&
yelding
,
he
began
to
enter
into
such
a
choler
,
that
if
he
had
not
beene
a
christian
man
,
he
had
commanded
him
immediatly
to
haue
ben
hanged
,
therefore
he
gaue
the
Spaniard
choise
,
whether
he
would
tarry
still
among
the
Christians
in
Borgo
,
or
else
immediatly
to
depart
,
&
to
tell
to
the
Turke
that
came
with
him
,
except
he
did
get
him
away
in
hast
,
he
would
cause
the
artillerie
of
the
castle
to
constraine
him
to
speed
him
away
.
The
Turke
with
this
answere
retourned
to
the
campe
,
wherewith
Mustapha
fell
in
such
a
rage
,
that
hee
openly
sayde
that
from
thenceforth
hee
would
vse
all
the
crueltie
that
hee
could
against
the
Christians
.
At
this
time
with
Mustapha
During
which
time
,
that
hee
was
a
prisoner
,
hee
was
so
curteously
vsed
by
them
,
that
euer
after
hee
bare
meruailous
affection
and
good
will
,
towards
Christians
.
This
Philip
beeing
priuie
to
sundry
counsailes
of
Mustapha
,
(
moued
as
it
seemed
by
deuine
inspiration
from
Heauen
)
thought
that
hee
might
meruailouslie
aide
and
profit
the
Christians
,
if
hee
should
come
to
them
,
and
therfore
determined
with
himselfe
to
passe
to
the
fortres
of
Saint
Michaell
.
Which
as
hee
prooued
many
times
to
doe
,
so
in
the
ende
in
the
Calends
of
Iuly
,
hee
did
cast
himselfe
into
the
sea
(
considering
hee
could
not
get
to
the
castle
by
land
)
and
so
did
swimme
to
the
castle
,
not
without
great
daunger
of
his
life
,
for
he
being
espied
by
the
Turkes
he
was
shot
at
,
with
sundry
arrowes
and
arquebuses
.
Vpon
his
landing
,
he
was
immediatly
brought
to
the
great
Maister
,
to
whom
not
onely
he
discouered
sundrie
counsells
of
the
enimie
,
but
also
shewed
,
what
ought
to
bee
done
at
a
corner
of
the
fortresse
of
Saint
Michaell
,
to
the
end
to
make
frustrate
certain
deuises
of
the
enemies
,
which
they
purposed
to
practise
against
that
place
,
and
of
sundry
other
things
which
afterward
turned
to
much
commoditie
of
the
christians
.
Who
also
,
as
oportunitie
serued
,
right
valiantly
,
after
,
fought
against
the
Turks
:
So
as
,
that
after
the
siege
,
and
Malta
being
deliuered
,
he
repaired
to
Rome
,
with
meruailous
commendacion
of
the
great
Maister
,
where
the
Popes
holinesse
courteously
entertained
him
,
and
for
his
vertue
and
good
seruice
done
aswell
towards
those
of
Malta
,
as
towards
whole
Christendome
,
he
rewarded
him
with
sundry
guifts
.
Where
likewise
,
be
dyd
forsake
his
Turkish
faith
,
wherein
he
was
brought
vp
,
vtterly
detesting
the
same
,
and
from
Rome
he
repaired
to
King
Philip
,
to
whose
Maiestie
he
discouered
likewise
certaine
pretences
of
Soliman
the
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
While
these
things
(
as
aboue
)
were
done
,
Colonello
(
of
whome
before
,
as
I
shewed
you
,
that
was
sent
into
Sicilia
)
ariued
safe
at
Messana
,
wher
he
found
the
Christian
Nauie
not
as
yet
readie
,
so
that
the
afflicted
affaires
of
Malta
could
not
out
of
hand
be
succoured
.
For
neither
the
ships
that
should
come
out
of
Spaine
were
than
come
,
nor
yet
Gouianni
Andrea
Auria
,
with
his
eight
&
twentie
Galliaceis
,
who
staied
to
enbarque
foure
thousand
footemen
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Capino
Vitellio
,
that
were
collected
in
Etruria
.
The
knights
of
the
order
at
Messana
considering
this
tedious
tarieng
,
and
what
perill
would
ensue
vppon
longer
staie
,
fully
determined
with
Gods
helpe
,
to
succour
their
bretheren
of
the
orderin
Malta
.
And
with
such
power
as
they
had
gotten
togethers
,
vnder
the
leading
of
two
notable
gentlemen
,
knights
of
the
Ioannits
,
the
one
of
the
house
of
Messana
,
&
the
other
of
Baroleto
;
they
purposed
to
passe
into
Malta
.
Albeit
before
their
departure
,
they
repaired
to
the
Viceroy
:
&
in
consulting
with
him
,
they
required
his
Grace
,
to
call
to
memory
what
seruice
the
knights
of
the
Ioannits
had
done
,
not
onely
for
the
King
of
Hispain
,
but
for
all
Christendome
;
and
what
charges
the
Ioannits
were
at
the
other
yeere
,
at
the
winning
of
Pinon
de
Beles
,
where
they
neither
spared
victual
,
artillerie
,
or
ships
,
nor
yet
theyr
owne
proper
liues
;
where
theyr
seruice
might
either
profit
the
Kings
highnesse
,
or
any
part
of
the
Christian
common
wealth
.
And
besides
this
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
consider
with
himselfe
,
that
the
losse
of
the
Iland
Malta
,
not
onely
should
touch
the
Ioannits
,
but
vniuersall
Italy
,
and
chiefely
the
Iland
of
Sicilia
;
by
reason
it
should
be
a
neighbour
to
so
mightie
an
enimie
as
the
Turk
.
For
which
causes
and
others
,
that
shortnesse
of
time
prohibiteth
to
report
,
they
required
of
him
foure
thousand
footemen
,
with
whome
all
the
knights
there
,
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
accompanied
also
with
sundry
noble
personages
and
other
voluntary
soldiors
,
would
passe
ouer
into
Malta
,
to
succour
their
bretheren
there
:
with
which
supply
,
they
sayd
they
assuredly
hoped
,
if
at
the
least
,
they
could
not
repulse
the
enimie
or
winne
againe
the
lost
Fortres
,
●et
to
stay
the
further
procedings
and
pretences
of
the
furious
enemie
,
vnto
such
tyme
as
the
whole
Christian
Nauie
beeing
in
a
redinesse
might
inuade
the
Turkish
Fleete
,
and
also
(
as
they
trusted
)
vtterly
to
destroy
the
same
.
Vpon
these
words
,
while
the
Vice
Roy
,
deliberated
with
himselfe
what
he
should
doe
,
there
came
a
messenger
out
of
Hispain
,
but
what
the
effect
of
his
letters
was
,
which
he
brought
,
though
some
iudged
one
way
and
some
an
other
,
none
certainely
could
tell
:
but
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
through
his
comming
,
the
Vice
Roy
gaue
a
briefe
answere
to
the
Ioannits
,
saying
,
that
he
could
not
satisfie
their
request
,
considering
the
same
were
an
vtter
weakening
&
diminishing
of
the
force
of
the
kings
nauie
.
wherby
it
should
come
to
passe
in
so
doing
as
they
requested
;
that
he
could
not
giue
them
such
succors
,
as
shortly
he
pretended
to
doe
.
Howbeit
if
they
would
transport
all
the
Ioannits
that
were
at
Messana
(
with
a
part
of
the
souldiors
which
the
Popes
holinesse
sent
)
into
Malta
,
in
those
two
Galleaceis
which
they
had
prepared
;
hee
himselfe
would
furnish
an
other
Galliace
to
bee
sent
with
them
.
The
knights
hauing
receaued
this
determined
answer
,
whan
as
they
otherwise
could
not
amend
themselues
,
they
tooke
the
offer
of
the
Vice
Roy.
While
these
ships
were
making
readie
to
depart
;
the
foure
ships
whereof
before
I
made
mencion
,
which
transported
the
600
Soldiours
,
&
foure
score
knights
of
the
Ioannits
,
by
the
space
of
twentie
dayes
were
on
the
Seas
,
tossed
with
meruailous
tempests
,
&
other
stops
and
staies
,
that
they
could
not
attaine
to
Malta
.
And
chiefely
they
had
commaundement
giuen
them
,
they
should
not
land
,
except
they
knew
certainly
that
the
Fortres
of
Sainct
Hermes
,
were
still
in
possession
of
the
christians
.
But
approching
to
Malta
,
they
sent
their
spiall
on
land
,
&
promised
him
,
to
tarry
on
the
Sea
,
vnto
the
next
day
for
his
retorne
.
The
meane
tyme
the
Seas
by
tempestious
weather
began
so
to
grow
,
that
the
Spiall
could
not
retourne
at
his
appointed
tyme
.
Wherefore
the
shippes
that
dyd
abide
him
,
dreaded
that
either
he
was
perished
in
the
tempest
,
or
else
come
into
the
enimies
hands
.
Whereby
,
they
sayled
back
to
Pozalo
,
a
place
on
the
coast
of
Sicilia
,
to
the
ende
to
learne
somewhat
there
,
of
the
state
of
Malta
.
Where
,
vpon
their
arriuall
they
certainely
dyd
know
,
that
the
Fortres
of
Sainct
Hermes
was
yet
vngotten
by
the
Turks
:
Which
whan
they
had
learned
,
they
departed
to
the
seas
againe
.
But
comming
within
sixe
miles
of
Malta
,
wher
at
their
place
determined
,
they
were
apointed
to
land
,
they
spied
a
fier
from
land
,
as
a
signe
made
vnto
them
,
wherby
they
iudged
,
both
that
their
former
Espiall
was
taken
by
the
enemie
,
&
that
some
Ambush
was
there
layed
for
them
.
Wherevpon
they
retourned
to
Pozalo
againe
,
at
which
place
,
they
learned
of
one
of
the
Knights
of
the
Ioannits
,
a
French
man
,
that
came
out
of
Malta
,
of
purpose
to
them
,
that
the
forenamed
fire
by
his
commandement
was
made
,
that
they
being
instructed
by
that
signe
,
might
safely
proceede
to
their
landing
place
in
Malta
.
Vpon
the
vnderstanding
whereof
,
they
all
with
speede
dyd
get
them
to
the
Seas
againe
,
and
failed
to
Malta
,
where
at
a
place
called
Saxa
Nigra
,
(
which
is
situated
in
that
part
of
Malta
,
which
is
towards
Lybia
,
)
they
landed
in
a
quiet
night
,
the
nine
and
thirtith
of
Iune
,
&
so
being
not
seene
of
any
others
,
marched
without
impediment
,
to
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
where
,
with
incredible
Ioy
they
were
receaued
,
and
there
tarried
vnto
the
tyme
they
knew
the
further
pleasure
of
the
Great
Maister
.
The
meane
time
there
grew
about
Borgo
,
and
the
other
places
thereabouts
such
a
mist
,
being
not
oft
times
seene
there
,
that
none
in
maner
could
see
therabouts
,
when
as
a
boy
scarce
of
the
age
of
twelue
yeeres
,
lokeing
out
at
a
window
of
the
castle
,
and
all
afraied
,
cried
immediatly
,
that
he
saw
the
Turkes
marching
towardes
the
castle
o●
Saint
Michael
,
which
being
perceiued
,
and
certaine
of
the
knights
making
towards
that
part
,
in
their
way
,
they
gate
a
certaine
Grecian
borne
that
dwelt
at
the
citie
of
Malta
,
who
being
brought
backe
to
Borgo
,
and
straitly
examined
of
the
cause
of
his
departure
from
thence
,
considering
he
had
no
pasport
,
without
which
,
it
was
lawfull
for
none
,
to
stray
abroad
,
in
the
end
this
Grecian
confessed
,
that
he
was
purposed
to
haue
fled
to
the
campe
of
the
enimie
,
and
to
haue
giuen
him
intelligence
of
the
ariuall
of
this
new
supplie
,
to
the
end
that
the
Turks
,
might
in
the
marching
of
this
supplie
towards
the
great
maister
,
surprise
them
by
some
ambush
.
Whervpon
the
Ioannits
considering
,
that
by
some
occasion
heereafter
,
this
fugitiue
;
might
worke
to
them
no
little
detriment
,
they
caused
him
to
bee
cut
in
foure
peeces
.
Three
daies
after
,
this
new
supplie
of
souldiours
that
came
out
of
Sicilia
,
about
night
sa●elie
came
to
the
great
maister
,
sauing
two
or
three
lacques
,
that
were
charged
with
certaine
armour
and
other
fardels
,
who
came
into
the
hands
of
the
enimie
.
It
is
in
maner
,
incredible
what
courage
was
augmented
in
the
hartes
of
the
beesieged
Christians
,
through
the
comming
of
this
new
supplie
,
and
chiefely
Valet
,
the
great
maister
,
seeing
beefore
his
eies
,
assembled
,
the
flower
of
the
Ioannits
,
and
other
most
worthie
seruitures
sent
to
him
by
the
prouidence
of
Almightie
God
,
saied
(
with
teares
in
his
eies
for
Ioy
)
I
thank
thee
humbly
,
most
mightie
God
and
heauenly
King
,
that
of
thy
mercifull
goodnesse
doest
heare
my
prayers
,
and
doest
not
forsake
this
pitifull
flock
of
thine
;
trauailing
vnder
my
charge
,
being
compassed
(
as
thou
assuredly
knowest
)
with
these
most
raging
and
furious
wolfes
;
What
shall
I
say
more
?
but
these
are
the
works
of
thine
onely
parpetuall
goodnesse
,
apparant
omnipotencie
,
and
inscrutable
wisedome
.
This
new
supply
,
that
was
come
to
the
great
Maister
,
were
earnest
sutors
,
that
it
would
vouchsafe
the
great
Maister
to
graunt
them
that
benefit
,
that
they
might
serue
in
the
Fortres
of
Sainct
Michael
,
the
great
Maister
praising
their
valiant
courage
,
did
condiscend
to
theyr
request
;
without
changing
at
all
,
there
,
the
ancient
garrison
.
The
next
day
following
,
such
of
the
garrison
of
Sainct
Michaels
,
as
had
desire
to
come
to
hand
strokes
with
the
enemie
,
issued
forth
,
&
meeting
with
the
enemy
at
Saint
Margarets
;
so
worthely
behaued
themselues
that
they
killed
aboue
200
of
the
Turks
,
&
hurt
as
many
of
them
,
that
none
of
the
garrison
retourned
home
to
the
Fortres
,
without
blood
drawen
of
the
enemie
;
yea
and
without
losse
of
any
of
their
company
,
at
that
time
.
Which
when
Mustapha
parceued
,
he
knew
right
wel
that
it
was
the
new
supply
come
to
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
therefore
he
found
meruailous
fault
with
those
that
had
the
charge
by
sea
;
that
by
their
negligence
,
this
supply
gate
landing
&
entrie
:
So
as
they
,
to
whose
charge
the
vtter
parts
of
the
Iland
were
committed
,
came
in
wonderfull
suspicion
of
Mustapha
.
Whose
suspicion
also
was
augmented
through
the
departure
of
three
Gallies
of
Argire
,
that
stole
away
,
wherby
he
had
small
credit
to
the
rest
of
the
Argirians
there
,
and
much
lesse
confidence
to
the
Renegants
that
were
Christians
,
and
there
seruing
the
Turke
.
Wherefore
hee
ordayned
that
none
of
those
persons
should
tarry
on
land
out
of
their
shippes
vpon
paine
to
be
thrust
through
on
stakes
,
and
to
bee
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
so
in
chaunging
that
watch
,
hee
appointed
the
gallyes
,
of
Salach
the
Turke
,
to
take
the
custody
of
the
Iland
,
that
no
supply
should
enter
.
And
to
the
end
that
neither
of
his
owne
,
nor
any
Christian
should
surprise
theyr
Nauy
,
he
caused
sundry
of
his
owne
shippes
to
be
set
a
longst
the
breadth
of
the
port
of
Musetto
,
and
the
one
to
bee
chayned
to
the
other
.
And
forsomuch
as
that
the
blody
flixe
and
other
diseases
had
inuaded
his
campe
,
he
ordained
for
the
sick
three
kindes
of
places
,
one
for
the
wounded
,
at
the
water
of
Marza
,
vnder
the
gard
of
2000.
Turks
,
another
on
shipborde
,
for
the
voluntary
souldiours
,
&
the
third
vpon
scaffolds
deuised
betwixt
ship
and
ship
for
the
Renegants
.
At
which
time
Mustapha
made
Ochial
the
Turk
,
generall
ouer
Tripolis
in
Barbaria
,
who
passing
thether
with
fiue
Galliaceis
ro
take
possession
of
his
charge
,
&
after
setting
euery
thing
in
order
ther
,
he
returned
to
the
campe
in
Malta
.
And
for
the
better
furniture
of
bread
for
the
campe
,
the
Bassa
caused
two
ships
frayghted
with
wheat
to
be
transported
to
the
towne
of
Leptis
,
and
there
to
be
made
and
baked
beecause
the
campe
of
the
Turkes
had
much
neede
of
bread
.
Likewise
Mustapha
sent
to
Solyman
the
Emperour
Zaloth
the
Turke
,
to
shew
him
how
he
had
wonne
by
assault
,
the
fortres
of
Saint
Hermes
,
and
bare
with
him
the
plat
of
the
Iland
,
as
he
found
it
at
his
entry
there
,
&
to
declare
to
him
that
he
found
those
of
Malta
▪
better
prepared
,
&
more
strong
,
then
he
hoped
in
the
beginning
,
to
haue
found
them
.
And
that
it
his
pleasure
wer
,
that
he
should
continue
the
wars
ther
in
that
Iland
it
were
not
a
little
requisit
,
to
aide
him
with
a
great
supply
of
men
,
victuall
,
and
more
furniture
of
municions
.
Which
if
he
send
,
he
trusted
to
win
the
remnant
of
the
fortresses
of
Malta
,
though
not
so
sone
,
as
perhaps
would
be
loked
for
.
And
in
the
meane
time
while
he
receiued
aunswere
hee
would
foreslow
and
protract
no
time
,
to
proue
by
assalt
&
otherwise
,
to
gaine
the
fortresses
if
he
could
.
And
because
,
he
should
seeme
,
not
to
haue
written
vaine
matters
to
his
Prince
,
Mustapha
had
beegun
his
battery
with
seauentie
great
peeces
of
artillery
,
(
among
which
,
were
three
mighty
Basiliscoes
,
)
in
foureteen
seuerall
places
,
insomuch
as
from
the
Promontory
of
the
place
of
execution
vnto
the
water
of
Marza
,
and
from
thence
vnto
the
fortres
of
Saint
Hermes
,
where
they
had
placed
300
Ianizaries
in
garryson
,
they
entrenched
and
fortefied
all
that
compasse
of
earth
right
warlike
,
with
meruaylous
strength
.
With
which
cruell
battery
,
contynuing
day
and
night
,
they
tormented
the
townes
of
Borgo
and
Saint
Michael
,
that
the
walles
,
bulwarkes
and
houses
were
there
wonderfully
●ndammaged
,
so
as
none
knew
well
where
to
bee
safe
,
whereby
at
the
first
,
both
women
and
children
were
meruaylously
annoyed
.
And
the
Turkes
themselues
were
driuen
to
keepe
within
their
fortefied
campe
,
nor
durst
issue
abroad
without
great
multitude
,
and
for
all
that
they
escaped
not
home
againe
to
their
campe
all
free
,
for
the
horsemen
of
the
Garrison
of
the
Citie
of
Melita
,
now
&
than
scouring
the
countrie
,
would
charge
them
on
the
back
and
kill
many
of
them
.
Whan
the
newes
of
the
losse
of
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Hermes
came
to
Rome
;
the
Citie
was
replenished
with
meruailous
care
and
feare
for
the
tydings
:
insomuch
,
as
some
there
,
mourned
to
see
that
auncient
glorie
of
the
Latin
Name
was
in
such
sort
diminished
.
An other
sort
,
was
in
no
little
dread
that
the
calamitie
of
Malta
would
redownd
to
Rome
.
There
were
also
an
enuious
and
detracting
kinde
of
men
more
liberall
with
carping
tongues
,
than
expert
in
knowledge
of
warres
,
that
layed
the
whole
blame
of
the
losse
of
the
Fortres
vpon
Mounsier
Valet
the
great
Maister
:
whome
,
both
his
Inuincible
courage
,
and
no
lesse
the
valiant
and
noble
personages
there
accompanyeng
him
,
than
also
this
Historie
making
mencion
of
all
theyr
most
worthie
Actes
,
would
parpetually
deliuer
him
from
such
infamy
and
sclaunder
.
But
such
,
as
care
not
for
theyr
owne
estimacion
,
by
lykelihood
would
not
spare
to
defame
the
Renome
of
an
other
.
For
as
Ignorance
cannot
Iudge
well
of
the
Pollicies
and
Inuencions
of
the
learned
sort
.
No
more
can
Coward
Varlets
rightly
discerne
of
the
worthlie
Acts
and
valiant
doeings
of
Couragious
olde
and
practized
Soldiours
.
But
to
retourne
to
the
matter
of
our
History
,
before
we
told
you
how
three
Galiacies
were
in
preparing
,
at
Messana
,
and
what
diligence
they
vsed
about
the
same
that
had
the
charge
thereof
;
in
such
sort
as
the
seuenth
of
Iuly
,
they
departed
out
of
the
Port
of
Messana
.
There
were
in
those
three
ships
beesides
the
Knightes
of
the
Ioannites
,
sixe
hundred
Spaniards
,
and
three
hundreth
of
the
Popes
Soldiours
,
vnder
the
charge
of
Pompeio
Colona
,
among
whom
,
wer
some
that
voluntary
rowed
,
&
some
that
wer
constrained
.
To
the
constrained
,
libertie
was
promised
if
they
would
doe
their
endeuours
,
to
bring
them
into
the
port
of
Borgo
,
they
should
,
after
,
be
aduanced
to
roomes
of
Soldiours
as
the
others
were
.
So
as
not
onely
their
purpose
was
to
succour
those
that
wer
beseeged
,
with
men
,
but
also
with
victuall
.
For
which
cause
,
they
shipped
250
Medimni
of
Wheat
,
besids
Gun
pouder
,
Sall-peter
,
and
Leade
,
meete
for
Artillerie
and
like
vses
.
And
albeit
they
supposed
it
very
difficult
,
to
enter
the
Port
,
being
so
strongly
garded
by
the
Turk
:
neuerthelesse
such
desire
rested
in
the
mindes
in
the
Ioannits
present
in
those
Shippes
,
that
they
made
accompt
the
entrie
might
easely
be
brought
to
passe
,
both
to
them
and
thother
.
Whan
they
approched
nigh
vnto
Malta
,
these
shipps
made
foorth
a
Fragot
to
see
if
any
signe
from
the
Castle
of
Saint
Angelo
could
be
espied
,
wherby
they
might
vnderstand
,
whether
the
ships
might
proceed
to
enter
or
retire
.
Whan
the
Fragot
vpon
his
proceeding
,
parceuing
a
signe
that
he
should
retourne
back
,
retourned
to
the
shipps
shewing
the
signe
of
retyring
:
though
the
Turks
whan
they
prouided
the
signe
dyd
what
they
could
to
obscure
the
signe
by
shotte
of
great
Artyllarye
at
the
same
,
whereby
they
replenyshed
the
Skyes
with
meruailous
obscurities
,
as
though
the
same
had
bene
thorough
darke
Cloudes
;
which
the
shippes
vnderstoode
well
enough
:
and
so
retourned
backe
into
Sicilia
.
In
deede
,
it
was
not
thought
meet
by
Valet
that
most
curteous
prince
,
that
so
many
worthy
knights
of
the
order
,
and
so
many
noble
personages
and
valiaunt
fouldiours
,
beeing
togethers
in
those
ships
,
should
bee
brought
in
manifest
danger
,
for
hee
did
see
apparauntly
how
that
certaine
of
Turks
ships
,
lay
by
night
,
at
the
in
comming
of
Porto
Musetto
,
at
a
place
called
Arenula
to
enbar
all
entrie
and
issue
,
to
and
fro
Porto
Maiore
,
without
their
leaue
.
At
which
time
,
when
as
the
garrison
of
the
citie
of
Malta
,
had
intelligence
what
good
successe
the
new
supplie
had
vpon
their
issue
made
(
as
before
)
against
the
Turkes
,
they
taking
courage
thereby
;
made
likewise
asalie
vpon
the
enimie
,
that
spoiled
abroad
in
the
Iland
,
as
they
wer
driuing
certain
cattell
,
which
they
had
taken
,
&
in
such
sort
they
of
the
citie
valiantly
behaued
themselues
,
that
after
sundry
of
the
Turks
,
by
them
slaine
,
not
onely
they
recouered
the
cattell
,
but
draue
the
rest
of
the
Turks
to
their
shippes
.
The
campe
of
the
Turks
understanding
the
chase
to
come
towardes
them
immediatly
stroke
a
l'arme
,
and
repairing
to
the
pauilion
of
their
generall
Mustapha
,
seased
for
that
time
,
the
battery
.
Which
matter
,
caused
the
Prince
Valet
to
suppose
,
that
the
Turks
was
marching
to
giue
assalt
at
the
breach
▪
and
therefore
the
prince
fully
determined
with
himselfe
to
be
ther
present
at
the
defence
of
the
breach
,
thinking
thereby
that
his
presence
should
not
a
little
encrease
the
courage
and
hardinesse
of
the
garrison
of
Saint
Michaels
.
For
which
purpose
,
immediatly
he
caused
a
bridge
vpon
boates
to
passe
both
the
halfe
Ilands
to
Saint
Michaels
to
bee
made
.
But
knowing
what
the
a
●arme
ment
,
he
returned
to
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
.
There
were
some
that
indged
this
dooing
of
the
Prince
to
bee
meruaylous
bolde
&
couragious
,
but
not
voyd
of
great
daunger
occupyeng
such
a
place
&
function
,
as
he
dyd
,
and
therfore
was
worthie
to
be
blamed
for
the
same
:
Alleadging
,
that
matters
of
great
waight
&
importance
,
ought
rather
to
be
put
in
effect
by
the
force
of
the
mynde
,
counsail
,
&
direct
order
;
giuen
by
the
Generall
,
than
by
any
force
of
body
by
him
to
be
shewed
.
Vnto
which
affaires
,
though
the
Generall
be
absent
,
yet
by
his
prudent
orders
established
,
he
may
be
present
among
his
soldiours
.
For
the
decay
of
the
General
(
which
if
he
come
to
handstrokes
may
easely
happen
the
ruin
of
the
rest
wherof
he
had
charge
,
may
likewise
ensue
:
as
we
dayly
see
,
whan
the
lyfe
is
gone
,
the
body
is
dead
.
Other
again
affirmed
that
the
prince
Valet
,
was
worthy
of
much
commendacion
,
Iudging
that
the
presence
of
the
General
was
most
necessary
in
perils
,
considering
that
the
Soule
cannot
rightly
gouerne
&
direct
the
bodie
,
except
it
be
present
,
yea
,
in
the
body
:
For
in
such
doeing
hath
but
followed
the
examples
of
the
most
prudent
Generals
Alexander
,
Themistocles
,
Caesar
,
Marius
,
and
sundry
others
vsing
these
kinde
of
words
in
effect
following
:
Ego
met
in
agmine
,
in
Praelio
,
consultor
idem
&
sotius
pericul●
vobis
cum
adero
:
Me
vosque
in
omnibus
rebus
iuxta
geram
.
Both
,
in
the
Esquadron
&
fight
(
O
worthy
soldiors
)
you
shal
haue
mee
present
a
Counsail
&
compagnion
in
all
perills
:
Wherein
,
as
your
fortune
shall
be
,
the
same
shal
be
myne
.
Who
is
so
rude
of
witt
,
that
if
the
same
be
requisit
in
other
things
,
in
Peace
,
it
is
much
more
to
be
desired
in
warres
.
The
presence
of
the
Maister
oft
times
causeth
his
affayres
,
with
dilligence
and
greater
facility
to
haue
fortunate
proceedings
.
Nor
truely
the
prudent
Poet
(
discriuing
the
wars
beetwixt
the
Latins
and
the
Ruteli
,
)
was
of
other
minde
,
sayeng
Vrget
Praesentia
Turni
,
the
presence
of
Turnus
prouoked
the
courage
of
his
souldiours
,
by
which
most
euident
reasons
it
was
iudged
that
Valet
the
prince
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
should
haue
done
both
manfully
and
most
prudently
according
to
his
function
,
if
according
to
his
determination
hee
had
ben
present
at
the
defence
of
the
breach
among
his
soldiours
,
if
the
Turks
had
assalted
the
same
.
The
same
time
the
king
of
Argire
with
seauen
gallyes
&
ten
other
ships
,
in
which
were
two
thousand
and
two
hundred
souldiours
,
came
to
the
aide
of
the
Turks
army
in
Malta
.
Who
seeming
to
be
very
sory
,
that
he
was
not
there
at
the
beginning
of
the
warres
,
required
of
Mustapha
,
to
haue
so
much
honour
shewed
him
,
that
both
for
the
declaration
of
his
good
will
,
for
the
exployt
of
some
notable
seruice
&
to
proue
what
courage
rested
in
his
owne
souldiours
he
might
haue
the
formost
place
with-his
souldiours
to
assalt
the
fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
which
not
onely
was
graunted
to
him
,
but
also
Mustapha
caused
two
thousand
chosen
soldiors
of
the
army
of
the
Turk
,
to
be
ioyned
to
him
,
which
being
granted
to
him
,
about
90
small
ships
were
commanded
to
be
brought
from
Porto
Musetto
,
vnto
the
water
of
Marza
,
for
that
vpon
that
side
the
king
of
Argire
purposed
vpon
the
water
to
giue
the
assault
vnto
the
fortres
.
Which
when
the
Prince
Valet
did
perceue
,
as
also
,
hauing
had
intelligence
of
this
the
Turks
preparation
&
deuise
,
by
a
certaine
fugitiue
that
came
out
of
the
campe
to
him
.
Immediately
he
called
before
him
two
of
the
best
practised
&
faithfull
pilots
,
that
were
in
Borgo
,
&
of
them
demanded
by
what
meanes
the
Turks
might
be
enbarred
from
the
approching
to
the
foote
of
the
wall
of
the
sortresse
.
The
pilots
answered
that
their
opinions
were
,
if
of
masts
of
ships
,
and
other
timber
ioyned
togethers
at
the
ends
with
ringes
of
Iron
,
and
thereof
as
it
were
a
long
chaine
to
be
made
,
and
the
one
end
ther
of
to
be
sastned
from
the
corner
of
the
castle
of
Saint
Angelo
,
vnto
the
other
side
,
where
the
enimie
with
their
boates
were
determined
to
enter
,
the
enimies
deuises
should
bee
vtterly
stopped
in
that
behalfe
.
This
pollicie
liked
the
great
Maister
in
such
sort
,
that
in
the
night
following
,
the
chaine
was
ended
,
and
placed
accordingly
.
The
Turkes
in
the
dawning
of
the
morning
,
seeing
this
chaine
placed
to
enbarre
their
pretences
,
were
stonished
,
not
knowing
how
to
land
the
souldiours
:
but
while
the
king
of
Argire
and
his
company
were
in
this
mase
,
a
fugitiue
a
Christian
,
a
man
of
meruailous
hardinesse
,
(
to
which
kinde
of
persons
,
rashnesse
serueth
for
vertue
,
and
desperation
in
stead
of
constancy
)
came
to
the
king
,
and
promised
that
he
would
breake
this
chaine
afore
aid
.
Wherevpon
(
taking
an
axe
with
him
)
did
enter
into
the
water
,
after
whom
followed
two
or
three
others
,
to
aide
and
help
him
,
and
so
swimming
to
this
chayne
,
this
fugitiue
began
to
strike
at
this
chayne
with
his
axe
.
Which
when
the
Christians
in
Borgo
,
did
perceiue
,
about
fiue
or
sixe
of
them
with
their
swords
drawen
did
on
their
part
by
and
by
swimme
likewise
to
the
desence
of
the
chayne
,
where
,
after
killing
two
of
that
company
,
those
Christians
did
put
the
other
to
flight
.
After
that
,
none
was
so
bold
to
put
in
proofe
the
like
againe
:
Neuerthelesse
,
the
king
of
Argire
,
dyd
not
leaue
his
purpose
,
for
the
xv
day
of
Iuly
,
at
the
breake
of
day
,
he
proceded
to
the
assalt
,
both
by
land
and
water
.
The
Christians
perceuing
the
pretence
of
the
Argirians
,
had
prepared
the
most
part
of
their
Artillerie
to
be
laied
towards
that
place
where
the
Argirians
came
to
giue
the
assalt
.
So
as
,
vpon
the
repaire
of
the
Turks
,
the
Artillerie
of
the
Christians
were
vnbended
with
such
violence
by
the
space
of
three
houres
,
during
the
time
of
the
assalt
,
that
with
the
bullets
of
the
Canon
&
other
Artillerie
,
about
two
thousand
Turks
were
torne
in
peces
&
drowned
,
with
twelue
of
their
ships
.
Howbeit
the
most
part
of
their
ships
approching
to
the
Chaine
,
&
perceauing
the
same
to
enbarre
them
to
land
where
they
purposed
,
they
turned
the
shipps
vpon
an
other
part
towards
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
but
doeing
nothing
,
they
likewise
were
enforced
to
retourne
.
Vpon
the
land
,
likewise
,
it
was
meruailously
fought
,
so
as
many
Turks
were
slaine
,
and
two
hundred
of
our
Christians
wanting
,
among
whome
Frederic
,
the
sonne
of
Dom
Garza
,
Viceroy
of
Sicell
,
was
torne
in
peeces
with
an
Iron
Bullet
,
also
one
Gordio
a
Frenchman
:
Francis
Senoghera
,
with
his
Neuew
Iohn
,
Hispapaniards
borne
,
and
knights
of
the
Ioannits
,
Medina
,
there
,
likewise
was
wounded
to
death
,
who
afterward
dyed
of
the
same
.
But
the
Prince
Valet
,
perceauing
in
what
perills
the
state
of
whole
Malta
should
stand
in
,
if
many
such
battailes
were
often
fought
,
whan
as
,
those
that
were
wearie
,
both
day
and
night
should
continually
haue
to
doe
with
the
fresh
and
new
Soldiours
of
the
Turks
,
and
to
haue
no
maner
of
supply
of
soldiours
,
sent
to
succour
them
.
Therefore
the
seuententh
of
Iuly
,
he
sent
a
messenger
into
Sicilia
,
who
by
swimming
passed
from
the
Castle
at
the
vtter
bay
:
leading
to
the
water
of
Marza
,
and
from
thence
escaped
vnknowen
through
the
middest
of
the
enemies
,
vnto
the
Cittie
of
Malta
,
and
so
from
Malta
taking
shipping
,
came
with
diligence
to
Messana
.
To
this
messenger
,
Valet
,
gaue
letters
,
by
the
which
he
required
that
he
might
haue
those
two
Gallies
of
his
owne
,
there
remaining
,
and
the
same
to
be
furnished
and
sent
with
those
number
of
knights
of
the
Ioannits
,
as
were
remaining
at
Messana
,
and
with
so
many
other
soldiours
as
might
fill
and
replenish
those
Gallies
.
And
that
,
vpon
their
comming
nigh
to
Malta
,
they
should
abide
a
loofe
before
the
Port
,
vnto
such
time
they
had
a
conuenient
signe
made
vnto
them
whether
they
might
safely
enter
the
Port
yea
or
no.
At
which
time
that
the
messenger
of
Malta
,
came
to
Messana
,
there
came
thether
a
fleet
of
ships
out
of
Spain
that
brought
in
the
same
sundry
knights
of
the
order
of
Ioannits
,
of
diuers
nacions
.
Whan
as
the
Viceroy
purposed
to
send
away
to
Malta
,
the
two
gallies
written
for
,
he
first
thought
meet
to
write
to
the
great
Master
certaine
letters
Ciphered
by
two
seuerall
little
shipps
,
wherby
he
signified
to
the
great
Master
,
that
with
those
he
sent
the
two
Gallies
for
that
which
he
wrote
howbeit
he
required
that
the
Gallies
might
haue
assured
signe
made
vnto
them
,
whan
they
came
in
sight
of
the
Iland
,
whether
they
might
enter
without
euident
peril
or
no.
These
two
litle
ships
,
thus
departing
from
Messana
towards
Malta
,
(
whereof
the
one
was
furnished
with
sundry
simples
and
medicaments
pertaining
to
Phisick
&
Surgerie
,
dyd
not
both
keepe
one
course
of
Sayling
▪
Whereby
the
bote
that
had
the
Medicaments
for
Phisick
and
Surgery
,
came
into
the
hands
of
the
Turks
,
as
afterward
was
learned
,
the
other
arriued
▪
safe
in
Malta
.
Neuerthelesse
because
,
a
few
daies
before
,
all
the
waies
betwene
Saint
Michaels
and
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
were
vtterly
enbarred
by
the
Turks
,
and
that
three
Christians
which
were
vsed
to
goe
and
come
betwixt
those
places
,
in
their
passing
were
surprised
&
taken
by
the
Turks
,
and
most
cruelly
put
to
death
.
And
besids
,
the
entries
of
the
Ports
were
vigilantly
garded
,
that
none
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Turks
could
well
enter
.
Whereby
the
knights
of
the
order
,
resting
at
Messana
,
could
not
tell
how
to
send
safely
the
two
Gallies
away
to
Malta
.
Notwithstanding
considering
that
the
great
Maister
so
earnestly
wrote
to
haue
them
,
&
that
they
thought
,
Vbirerum
agitur
summa
,
vnius
particulae
periculum
,
minus
esse
metuendum
.
Where
the
whole
affaires
rest
in
daunger
,
the
perill
and
losse
but
of
a
part
&
particle
thereof
for
the
conseruacion
of
the
rest
ought
the
lesse
to
be
regarded
and
feared
,
they
determined
with
themselues
to
commit
the
two
Gallies
to
the
guiding
of
Fortune
;
alwaies
aforeseeing
,
that
all
those
knights
of
the
order
,
should
not
passe
in
that
hazard
,
but
onely
fortie
of
them
ioyned
with
a
good
number
of
soldiours
,
that
furnished
vp
the
two
Gallies
.
With
these
passed
Captain
Salazar
,
an
Hispaniard
,
in
a
bote
towed
by
the
Gallies
,
into
the
Iland
of
Goza
who
after
from
thence
passed
▪
into
Malta
to
espie
both
the
state
of
the
Citie
,
and
the
Turks
Armie
.
The
meane
tyme
,
the
Turks
not
forgetting
,
the
great
ouerthrow
and
repulse
that
they
receaued
at
their
late
assalt
at
Saint
Michaels
,
and
not
a
litle
desirous
to
reuenge
the
same
,
therefore
they
began
with
terrible
fury
theyr
batterie
againe
,
against
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michaell
,
in
such
sort
,
as
that
so
much
as
the
defendours
repaired
vp
in
the
night
,
the
Turks
by
day
by
their
Artillery
ouerthrew
and
brake
.
While
the
enemies
Artillerie
,
dyd
their
feate
,
the
Turks
deuised
theyr
bridge
,
which
they
finished
,
and
dyd
sett
ouer
the
dyke
before
the
Sunne
rysing
,
the
twentith
of
Iuly
,
whereby
they
might
come
to
hand
strokes
▪
with
our
Christians
.
Which
being
perceaued
by
the
defendours
,
and
considered
,
what
detriment
the
bridge
would
import
,
if
the
same
were
suffered
▪
Immediately
seignior
Parisoto
the
great
Maisters
Neuew
,
and
Agleria
,
knights
of
the
Order
,
with
a
good
company
of
other
soldiours
,
issued
forth
of
entent
to
haue
burned
the
bridge
.
Who
in
such
sort
were
receaued
by
the
Turks
,
that
without
executing
the
matter
,
they
came
for
,
all
those
that
issued
together
with
Parisoto
and
Agleria
,
were
vtterly
slaine
.
The
Turks
(
this
space
)
seased
not
to
continue
the
fury
of
their
Artillery
▪
in
battering
the
walls
;
vntill
the
xxviij
.
day
of
Iuly
;
So
as
,
that
afternone
,
they
couragiously
assalted
the
For
tres
on
sundry
parts
thereof
;
and
thrise
did
send
fresh
men
,
to
supply
the
roomes
of
their
soldiours
that
were
either
wery
in
the
fight
or
ouerthrowen
in
the
assalt
,
&
so
manfully
the
Turks
stood
to
their
mark
,
that
they
doubted
not
to
gaine
the
Fortres
that
day
.
But
our
Christians
on
their
part
with
no
lesse
valyant
courage
resisted
them
,
&
with
very
force
,
what
by
Gunshot
,
arrowes
,
wildefire
&
handstrokes
,
at
last
they
compelled
the
Turks
to
retire
from
the
assalt
,
with
incredible
losse
.
With
this
victory
,
the
harts
of
the
defenders
in
such
manner
encreased
that
they
cared
nothing
for
the
malice
of
the
enemie
.
And
because
there
was
not
so
often
skirmishing
on
our
side
,
as
was
wont
,
and
that
the
artillery
of
the
Christian
side
,
began
to
stay
from
shoting
,
the
Turks
supposed
,
that
there
was
few
souldiours
left
on
liue
in
the
fortres
,
&
that
their
furniture
of
pouder
,
shot
,
and
other
things
,
were
spent
.
Which
stay
from
skirmishing
&
shooting
,
was
rather
done
of
purpose
by
the
counsaile
and
deuise
of
the
Prince
Valet
,
then
for
any
want
of
those
matters
in
the
fortres
,
&
for
a
good
cause
,
considering
that
he
heard
of
no
maner
of
certaine
aide
,
at
that
time
,
&
that
euery
day
more
&
more
the
enemies
fury
&
malice
did
grow
the
greater
,
hee
thought
it
not
requisit
,
to
consume
his
garrisons
&
other
furnitures
idely
&
to
no
purpose
.
But
the
Turks
perceyuing
,
that
by
these
often
assalts
of
theirs
,
theyr
pretences
toke
litle
effect
,
they
determined
with
themselues
to
prooue
what
they
could
by
myning
,
and
one
mine
they
had
in
maner
brought
to
passe
,
beefore
our
Christians
did
perceiue
the
same
,
&
to
the
end
they
might
blinde
the
eyes
of
the
defenders
,
they
caused
two
gallyes
towards
the
water
,
to
aproch
the
wals
of
the
towne
of
Saint
Michael
,
&
to
beate
at
the
same
with
theyr
artillery
,
supposing
by
the
same
that
the
garrison
to
haue
forsaken
their
charge
,
&
to
haue
aided
the
rest
,
would
haue
neglected
the
custody
of
the
wals
of
the
castle
,
&
so
by
this
mine
,
to
haue
entred
into
the
fortres
.
But
the
defenders
,
vnderstanding
the
subtile
pollicies
of
the
Turks
,
by
the
meanes
&
prudence
aswell
of
certaine
of
the
garrison
,
as
chiefely
of
one
of
the
ensignebearers
ther
,
brought
vtterly
to
naught
the
mine
of
the
enimy
,
by
a
contermine
.
For
the
ensigne
bearer
first
entring
the
mine
of
the
enemy
,
with
a
lanterne
in
hand
,
&
casting
certain
arteficial
fire
among
the
enemies
in
the
mine
,
that
whether
the
enemy
would
or
no
,
hee
draue
them
out
of
the
mine
.
For
which
good
seruice
done
,
the
great
master
rewarded
this
worthy
ensigne
bearer
with
the
gift
of
a
chaine
of
gold
wayeng
fiue
pounds
,
&
because
that
Virtus
virtutem
parit
,
eaque
in
arduo
sita
est
,
one
vertuous
act
,
allureth
another
to
do
the
like
,
though
the
same
be
very
difficult
to
attaine
vnto
.
The
next
day
after
which
was
the
first
of
August
,
certaine
of
the
garrison
of
the
fortres
issued
forth
,
&
with
pouder
burnt
to
peeces
the
bridge
which
the
Turks
before
had
deuised
&
layed
ouer
the
dike
,
which
worthy
deed
so
done
,
turned
to
the
whole
fortres
a
wonderfull
commodity
.
For
the
next
day
after
,
at
the
Sun
setting
the
Turks
assalted
agayne
the
fortresse
,
vpon
that
part
which
was
garded
by
Carolo
Roffo
,
where
by
the
space
of
three
houres
,
it
was
valiauntly
foughten
on
each
side
,
but
in
the
ende
the
Christians
repulsed
the
Turkes
,
leauing
beehinde
them
three
hundred
slaine
.
And
on
the
Christian
part
remayned
dead
,
Roffo
himselfe
with
one
Bareso
,
and
certaine
other
souldiours
.
This
while
during
the
assalt
the
Turks
in
such
sort
exercised
their
great
artillery
with
continuall
shot
,
that
none
of
the
defenders
durst
scarce
shew
his
head
to
looke
into
the
dike
,
but
immediatly
he
was
dispatched
,
but
for
all
that
,
where
occasion
of
any
worthy
seruice
was
at
that
instant
to
be
shewed
,
the
souldiours
of
the
fortresse
would
not
spare
his
life
,
to
execute
the
same
.
As
well
appeared
in
Calderonio
the
Hispaniard
,
who
when
hee
doubted
that
the
enimy
was
breaking
that
part
of
the
wall
of
bulwarke
,
called
the
bulwarke
of
Castile
,
hee
issued
immediatly
to
espy
and
know
the
same
,
but
in
a
moment
hee
was
slaine
with
the
bullet
of
an
arquebuse
.
Whose
infortunity
as
to
some
it
would
haue
beene
a
terrour
and
feare
,
so
was
the
same
not
the
lesse
an
encouragement
of
the
rest
,
to
endeauour
to
doe
the
like
seruice
.
For
when
they
perceiued
that
the
enemy
did
what
they
could
to
fill
vp
the
dike
of
the
fortresse
,
they
of
the
garrison
determined
rather
to
ende
their
liues
with
honour
,
then
to
come
into
the
handes
of
a
most
cruell
enemy
,
and
therfore
concluded
togethers
to
issue
forth
that
night
vpon
the
enemy
,
and
to
enbar
them
of
their
purpose
.
Wherevpon
a
hundred
of
the
garrison
issued
forth
,
part
where
of
were
Ioannits
and
part
souldiours
that
tooke
wages
,
and
so
worthely
gaue
charge
vpon
the
enemy
,
that
they
enforced
them
to
forsake
the
dikes
and
to
flie
away
a
pace
,
leauing
behinde
them
slaine
fourescore
Turks
,
and
ten
killed
of
our
side
,
among
whom
of
the
Christian
part
remayned
dead
two
knights
of
the
order
Giouanni
Cantabro
,
and
one
Macrino
,
whole
heads
the
cruell
Turks
had
cut
from
their
bodies
,
and
planting
them
vpon
speares
,
did
set
them
in
the
valie
of
Saint
Sauiors
▪
to
be
viewed
of
the
fortresse
.
That
day
at
night
,
those
that
were
in
the
citie
of
Malta
▪
made
many
bone
fires
,
and
therewith
shot
of
their
arquebuses
,
shewing
thereby
a
great
token
of
reioyce
:
Which
both
those
that
were
beseged
,
and
the
Turks
also
hard
very
well
,
whereby
the
Turks
supposed
,
that
either
the
Nauie
of
the
Christians
began
to
approch
the
Iland
of
Malta
,
or
else
such
supply
of
Christians
were
landed
,
that
was
hable
to
encounter
with
the
Turks
Armie
there
.
But
it
was
none
of
those
two
matters
,
and
onely
of
purpose
done
,
aswell
to
shew
their
owne
courages
,
as
to
make
the
Turkes
estonished
with
the
newnesse
of
the
matter
.
The
Turks
the
meane
time
filled
the
dike
of
the
Bulwarke
of
Castile
,
which
thing
caused
that
neither
the
Turkes
could
be
endamaged
by
the
Casemacts
of
the
dyke
being
cloyed
vp
▪
nor
yet
by
the
Flankers
from
the
Bulwarke
of
A●●rne
.
Whereby
the
Turks
without
any
maner
of
impediment
,
might
easelier
enough
assalt
the
breach
which
they
with
their
Artillerie
,
before
,
had
made
.
Also
from
their
Mount
placed
vpon
the
right
hand
of
Saint
Sauiors
,
they
began
to
beate
vehemently
,
with
two
brasen
peeces
there
planted
,
so
as
,
that
at
the
first
stroke
,
they
beat
in
at
a
window
made
for
the
shooting
out
of
Artillerie
,
wherwith
the
enemie
was
wont
to
be
encombered
,
of
the
which
place
one
Francis
Castilia
had
the
charge
:
so
expert
were
the
Canoners
of
the
Turkes
part
.
Also
one
Giouanni
Barnardo
Godineto
a
Spaniard
,
and
knight
of
the
Order
,
with
the
stroke
of
an
Arquebuze
ended
his
lyfe
.
That
day
Francis
Aquila●es
,
a
Spaniard
,
one
of
the
Garrison
of
Saint
Michaell
,
hauing
wife
and
children
in
the
Isle
of
Gozo
,
allured
by
two
wicked
counsaillours
,
that
is
to
say
,
Feare
and
Hope
,
shamefully
fledde
out
of
the
Towne
of
Saint
Michaels
,
vnto
the
Enemie
,
counsailing
the
Enemie
to
Assault
the
Towne
againe
,
saying
,
that
without
all
doubt
,
they
should
winne
the
Towne
,
if
they
would
attempt
the
same
againe
,
because
there
were
scarce
foure
hundred
Soldiours
left
,
and
yet
what
with
extreme
labors
that
they
had
suffered
during
the
seege
,
and
what
by
their
hurtes
and
wounds
,
they
were
not
able
to
endure
longer
,
as
for
the
rest
of
the
Soldiours
that
were
ther
,
they
wer
vtterly
consumed
&
dead
.
Wherefore
the
Turks
perceuing
,
that
such
breaches
alredy
wer
made
,
by
their
Artillery
,
in
the
townes
of
Borgo
&
Saint
Michael
,
that
Carts
were
able
to
passe
thorough
them
,
they
purposed
to
assalt
both
those
townes
at
once
,
and
to
proue
whether
there
rested
in
the
garrisons
of
those
two
townes
such
courage
and
force
,
as
were
able
to
giue
them
such
repulse
againe
,
as
before
so
often
they
had
receaued
.
Therefore
vpon
the
seauenth
of
August
,
at
one
instant
houre
,
the
Turks
assalted
Borgo
at
the
Bulwark
of
Castile
,
and
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
with
such
a
fury
and
multitude
,
that
the
whole
earth
thereabouts
was
couered
with
the
enemie
.
And
such
was
the
thunder
of
the
great
Artillerie
,
the
haile
of
the
Harquebuze
shot
,
the
noise
of
Armour
,
the
faufare
of
Trumpets
,
the
sound
of
Drummes
,
and
cries
of
men
of
each
side
,
that
Heauen
&
Earth
seemed
to
beate
togethers
.
Which
whan
the
bands
of
Horsemen
that
were
in
the
citie
of
Malta
heard
by
the
thundering
of
the
great
Artillerie
,
and
saw
the
Skies
obscured
with
the
smoke
of
the
same
,
and
doubting
that
the
Turks
would
not
leaue
the
assalts
,
vnto
such
tyme
they
had
wonne
the
Townes
,
as
they
dyd
,
before
Sainct
Hermes
:
Immediately
all
the
Horsemen
most
valiantly
issued
out
of
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
and
to
the
ende
to
turne
the
enemie
from
the
Assault
,
they
gaue
charge
vpon
those
bands
of
Turkes
that
garded
the
sick
and
wounded
persons
resting
at
the
water
of
Marza
.
Who
thus
being
assailed
vpon
the
sodaine
,
fled
,
and
our
Horsemen
chasing
them
in
killing
and
ouerthrowing
them
meruailously
.
The
noise
,
and
cryes
of
such
as
fled
,
being
perceued
by
those
Turks
(
who
all
this
while
were
occupyed
in
the
assalt
of
Sainct
Michael
)
they
were
enforced
at
that
tyme
to
leaue
the
fight
,
and
to
come
to
succour
the
rest
that
fled
.
Thus
were
the
Turks
repulsed
from
both
the
Townes
,
leauing
behinde
them
slayne
,
aboue
1500
Turkes
beesides
those
that
were
slaine
by
the
Horsemen
of
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
before
they
had
succours
from
the
Campe
.
Of
the
Christian
part
of
both
the
Townes
were
slaine
more
than
an
hundred
,
and
as
many
wounded
:
both
the
assaults
continued
more
than
fiue
houres
.
Heere
Mounsier
Valet
,
beeing
thus
deliuered
that
day
,
and
many
other
,
from
such
euident
perills
,
caused
generall
Prayer
to
bee
made
to
Almightie
GOD
,
and
hee
him selfe
with
the
whole
Townes
men
,
repaired
to
the
Church
about
the
same
.
While
these
things
,
were
thus
in
doeing
,
Dom
Garza
the
Vice
Roy
of
Sicel
,
had
secret
intelligence
out
of
Calabria
,
that
Soliman
the
Emperor
of
the
Turks
had
caused
certaine
ships
to
be
set
in
a
redines
at
Constantinople
which
were
furnished
with
soldiours
,
victuall
,
&
other
necessaries
appertaining
to
the
warres
,
to
be
sent
to
Malta
.
Wherefore
to
meet
with
them
,
the
Viceroy
sent
the
Lords
Altamira
and
Gildandrada
,
accompanied
with
fiue
Galleaceis
:
who
departing
to
the
Seas
,
and
sailing
vntill
they
came
within
xxx
.
miles
of
Malta
,
they
could
not
see
nor
heare
of
the
ships
that
they
sought
for
;
but
onely
of
a
Gallie
and
a
little
Barque
of
the
Turks
.
The
Gallie
was
taken
,
and
the
Barque
escaped
away
to
the
Turkes
.
This
while
,
Mustapha
thinkeing
there
was
none
so
strong
,
but
that
continuall
labour
and
watching
would
in
the
ende
breake
and
weaken
him
vtterly
,
he
thought
conuenient
,
to
keepe
the
defendours
occupyed
without
giueing
them
any
maner
of
rest
,
in
all
that
he
could
:
therfore
he
commaunded
that
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michaell
,
should
be
assalted
againe
at
the
breaches
before
made
by
the
Artillery
.
But
the
Turks
by
the
valiant
defenders
were
quickly
repulsed
:
with
no
litle
destruction
of
the
enemie
.
These
often
assalts
,
this
Bassa
dyd
not
make
,
in
that
he
had
any
great
hope
to
winne
these
Places
,
but
rather
to
shew
him selfe
to
execute
the
function
and
office
of
an
expert
Generall
,
and
to
satisfie
the
minde
of
his
Prince
Solimane
,
who
had
commaunded
them
,
either
to
winne
the
places
,
or
else
there
to
losse
their
liues
about
the
same
.
But
also
the
Bassa
had
dispatched
and
sent
a
litle
Barque
away
with
Letters
to
Solimane
,
by
the
which
he
gaue
him
intelligence
of
the
state
of
his
Nauie
,
with
what
meruailous
inconueniences
his
army
was
afflicted
,
what
small
hope
he
had
to
win
the
places
of
the
Christians
,
and
what
preparation
the
Christians
were
in
making
to
giue
succours
to
Malta
,
&
other
such
like
things
.
The
meane
time
the
two
gallies
of
Malta
,
departed
from
Messana
,
and
came
to
Sarragoza
,
where
they
tarryed
one
day
,
while
the
ship
of
Salazar
was
set
on
ground
to
tallow
,
to
make
hir
more
swift
of
saile
,
and
that
the
better
the
next
day
after
they
might
passe
togethers
,
the
famous
promontory
and
lands
end
of
Sicilia
,
called
Pachino
.
The
next
day
,
as
they
departed
out
of
the
hauen
of
Sarragoza
,
they
encountred
a
boate
that
came
from
Pozalo
,
hauing
in
the
same
one
of
Malta
,
beeing
very
sore
wounded
,
who
beeing
demaunded
,
who
had
in
such
sort
euelly
entreated
him
answered
that
when
as
he
&
a
companion
of
his
,
that
other
night
,
ariued
nigh
that
port
,
and
so
required
by
two
Sicilians
,
that
had
houses
vpon
the
shore
,
to
come
on
land
,
and
to
lodge
with
them
that
night
,
which
they
did
,
sodainely
the
night
being
quiet
,
fiue
Turks
landed
,
by
whom
the
two
Sicilians
were
taken
,
and
his
companion
slaine
,
and
he
himselfe
hurt
,
as
they
did
see
,
which
two
Sicilians
that
were
taken
also
told
those
Turks
,
that
in
the
port
were
riding
two
gallyes
,
hauing
in
the
same
sundry
knights
of
the
order
,
with
other
souldiours
,
to
passe
in
Malta
,
by
whose
words
the
knights
of
the
order
,
in
those
two
gallyes
well
perceiued
,
that
theyr
going
into
Malta
,
was
discouered
to
the
enemy
,
whereby
they
knew
it
was
either
most
dangerous
for
them
,
to
enter
the
port
of
Borgo
in
Malta
,
or
else
vtterly
impossible
.
Neuerthelesse
they
dread
not
to
keepe
on
their
course
towards
Malta
,
toweng
at
their
sternes
the
boate
of
Salazar
.
While
these
two
galleyes
thus
sayled
they
perceiued
not
farre
beefore
them
two
other
Gallyes
,
and
a
little
Barque
,
who
espying
the
two
Gallyes
of
the
Christians
to
follow
them
,
made
all
the
hast
they
could
towardes
Malta
from
them
,
whereby
the
Christians
thought
,
that
without
doubt
,
they
were
the
Gallyes
that
had
sent
the
fiue
Turkes
on
land
,
who
had
done
those
hurts
,
which
hee
of
Malta
,
beefore
recounted
to
them
.
Howbeeit
the
two
Christian
Gallyes
continued
theyr
course
vnto
Pozalo
,
from
whence
by
theyr
letters
they
gaue
intelligence
to
the
Viceroy
,
of
occurrants
to
them
happened
in
theyr
voyage
.
And
forsomuch
as
they
could
not
proceede
on
their
course
,
in
that
the
South
and
Southwest
windes
,
were
so
much
contrarious
to
them
,
they
retyred
with
their
Gallyes
to
Sarragoza
agayne
,
and
so
to
proceede
as
the
Viceroy
should
further
aduise
them
.
About
the
which
,
immediatly
a
knight
of
the
order
,
was
sent
from
thence
to
Messana
,
to
the
Viceroy
,
whose
counsell
was
,
that
the
two
gallyes
should
stay
at
Sarragoza
,
for
the
rest
of
the
whole
Nauy
,
that
right
shortly
would
come
and
accompany
them
into
Malta
.
But
Salazar
being
brought
to
Pozalo
,
determined
in
his
boate
to
continue
forward
his
course
,
and
albeit
at
the
time
,
that
hee
departed
from
Pozalo
,
the
seas
were
meruaylously
troubled
with
windes
,
thunders
,
&
other
stormes
,
the
other
daies
following
wer
so
quiet
&
calme
that
within
a
short
time
,
Salazar
ariued
safely
at
the
citie
of
Malta
,
and
there
taking
apparell
of
a
Turk
vpon
him
,
and
like
weed
for
a
companion
of
his
,
that
could
speake
the
Turkish
tongue
as
hee
could
,
by
night
they
departed
thence
into
the
Campe
of
the
Turkes
to
espy
the
estate
of
the
Turkish
armie
,
where
they
espying
that
,
they
came
for
,
they
perceyued
that
the
whole
number
of
the
Turkes
left
on
liue
in
theyr
Campe
,
amounted
scarce
to
foureteene
thousand
men
,
wherof
many
of
them
were
●●urt
,
and
very
sicke
,
the
residue
,
were
but
an
vnmeete
and
vnwarlike
company
,
considering
that
their
former
fights
and
assaults
had
consumed
their
best
souldiours
,
and
after
hauing
secretly
viewed
the
manner
and
forme
of
theyr
encamping
,
Salazar
with
his
companion
retourned
backe
to
the
citie
of
Malta
againe
.
The
next
night
after
,
Salazar
with
one
Pietro
Paccio
a
Spaniard
a
gentleman
of
meruaylous
hardinesse
and
courage
,
repayred
to
a
place
nigh
vnto
the
beacon
or
watch
place
called
Maleca
,
which
place
when
hee
had
thoroughly
considered
,
hee
left
Pietro
there
,
and
keeping
in
memory
the
signes
and
tokens
of
the
cities
of
Gozo
and
Malta
,
as
Pietro
shewed
him
,
to
the
ende
to
declare
the
same
to
the
Viceroy
.
Salazar
taking
passage
in
his
owne
boate
againe
,
found
fortune
so
much
to
bee
his
friend
,
that
shortly
after
hee
ariued
at
Messana
,
where
hee
discouered
to
the
Viceroy
,
what
hee
had
seene
,
amongest
many
talkes
,
hee
shewed
how
weake
the
Turkish
Nauy
remayned
,
how
slender
theyr
Armie
on
land
was
,
voyde
of
good
souldiours
,
and
weapon
,
that
theyr
whole
number
of
Turkes
were
not
able
to
encounter
,
with
tenne
thousand
Christians
.
To
affirme
the
wordes
of
Salazar
to
bee
true
,
at
that
time
returned
one
of
the
two
little
shippes
,
wherof
I
told
you
beefore
,
that
were
sent
to
bee
espialls
in
Malta
,
bringing
with
him
a
Spaniard
,
and
a
fugitiue
out
of
the
Turks
campe
,
beesides
,
also
retourned
foure
gallyes
that
before
were
sent
from
Messana
,
who
brought
with
them
foureteene
Turks
,
whom
they
had
taken
about
Malta
,
who
all
approued
the
words
of
Salazar
to
be
true
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
Turks
army
was
meruailously
diminished
,
and
that
with
beatings
,
they
could
not
be
compelled
scarcely
to
aproach
to
the
walls
,
for
which
cause
the
Bassa
,
had
slaine
sundry
of
them
.
And
the
thing
that
made
the
Turks
so
affraied
,
was
that
they
saw
neuer
any
of
them
whom
the
Christians
wounded
,
but
hee
lost
his
life
.
Besides
that
,
they
said
,
they
did
see
the
Christians
,
with
incredible
hardinesse
defend
their
places
,
&
that
no
peece
of
artillery
of
the
Christians
side
,
was
at
any
time
vainely
blowen
of
,
wherefore
the
Turks
affirmed
,
they
had
right
good
cause
,
to
bee
weary
and
repent
&
to
detest
such
wars
,
which
made
them
to
eschew
vtterly
to
fight
,
and
vtterly
to
flie
away
,
and
chiefely
such
as
were
Renegants
,
that
had
forsaken
the
Christian
faith
and
become
Turks
.
For
which
cause
there
was
right
strait
watch
set
by
the
Bassa
,
and
commandement
giuen
by
him
,
that
either
they
should
winne
the
towne
,
or
else
to
loose
their
liues
all
,
for
so
had
Soliman
their
prince
commaunded
.
These
words
and
such
like
(
which
the
Turks
that
were
taken
did
tell
to
the
Viceroy
,
)
made
the
Viceroy
to
set
forth
his
nauie
in
a
readinesse
more
soone
then
otherwise
peraduenture
he
would
.
In
the
Fortres
of
Borgo
,
this
while
,
was
one
Francis
Giuara
,
a
Captain
,
a
very
hardy
gentleman
and
wonderfull
Ingenious
,
he
a
litle
from
that
place
where
the
enemie
with
Artillerie
had
beaten
downe
a
part
of
the
wall
of
the
towne
,
builded
a
peece
of
Fortificacion
,
contayning
in
length
fiftie
paces
,
&
in
bredth
〈…〉
paces
,
with
two
flanking
Corners
:
which
being
finished
within
two
nights
,
turned
afterward
to
a
meruailous
help
and
ayde
of
the
defendours
of
that
Towne
.
The
enemies
,
the
meane
tyme
,
vnder
the
corner
of
the
Dike
where
Boninsegna
the
Spaniard
,
a
worthie
Knight
of
the
Ioannits
had
his
charge
,
began
to
myne
,
which
whan
the
defenders
perceued
,
they
encountred
the
same
with
an
other
myne
,
&
thereby
brought
the
myne
of
the
enemie
to
none
effect
.
During
this
tyme
,
while
a
Fugitiue
was
comming
from
the
enemie
towards
Borgo
&
swimming
the
water
,
the
Turks
tooke
him
,
which
was
meruailous
hinderance
to
the
Christians
that
were
wonderfully
desirous
to
know
of
the
estate
of
the
Turks
Armie
,
and
of
their
Counsaills
.
But
the
enemies
seeing
the
small
successe
of
their
purposes
,
would
yet
proue
further
deuises
,
and
therefore
caused
two
mynes
to
be
made
,
one
towards
a
Bulwark
of
Saint
Michael
,
and
the
other
to
the
Bulwark
of
Castile
,
into
the
which
Mynes
for
doeing
of
the
feate
,
were
certaine
Barrells
of
Powder
bestowed
.
Howbeit
the
pretences
of
the
Turkes
could
not
so
prudently
be
wrought
,
but
through
the
vigilances
of
the
defendours
,
the
same
was
espyed
,
and
so
came
to
passe
,
that
theyr
Mynes
came
to
none
effect
,
and
the
Turks
slaine
in
their
owne
Mynes
,
with
losse
also
of
such
barrells
of
Pouder
,
as
they
had
layed
there
,
which
the
Christians
recouered
from
them
.
With
these
offences
and
difficulties
,
the
hopes
of
Mustapha
and
Pial
,
the
Bassas
of
the
Turks
,
being
vtterly
ouerthrowen
,
they
with
the
residue
of
the
Captaines
entred
in
Counsaill
to
know
whether
it
were
expedient
to
tarrie
any
longer
,
or
else
to
retourne
home
:
Whereof
the
most
part
,
were
of
aduise
,
that
they
should
depart
.
But
Mustapha
was
of
an
other
opinion
,
saying
,
that
hee
thought
conuenient
they
should
tarry
vntill
the
Gallie
which
he
sent
to
Constantinople
to
Solimane
their
prince
,
with
letters
,
retourned
againe
.
Whereby
they
might
vnderstand
what
the
pleasure
of
the
Prince
were
for
them
to
doe
in
such
behalfe
:
and
in
the
meane
tyme
,
by
force
or
guile
,
to
seeke
some
good
Fortune
of
victorie
.
Which
in
deede
the
Enemies
prooued
and
attempted
more
often
,
than
that
they
gained
thereby
.
For
as
they
themselues
were
vnquieted
,
so
they
purposed
not
to
lett
bee
in
rest
the
poore
Christians
,
sometime
in
exercising
their
vsuall
fury
with
Artillerie
,
sometyme
either
myning
,
or
entrenching
,
or
filling
the
dikes
,
or
else
assalting
some
breach
to
theyr
owne
losse
:
howbeit
,
all
which
that
they
dyd
,
they
executed
the
same
with
meruailous
diligence
and
in
small
time
.
Therefore
whan
as
,
Robles
Maister
of
the
Tents
,
in
the
night
came
to
view
the
ruine
and
ouerthrow
of
a
part
of
the
wall
,
he
was
suddenly
smitten
in
the
head
with
a
bullet
of
an
Harquebuze
,
and
immediately
dyed
,
to
the
great
lamentacion
of
all
such
as
had
knowne
him
.
For
in
him
were
resident
sundrie
good
artes
;
with
which
he
profited
much
those
that
were
beseeged
.
Wherefore
the
Great
Maister
sent
a
notable
gentleman
right
expert
in
the
warres
,
that
was
Coronell
of
the
Fautery
(
whome
vnto
that
time
he
kept
about
him selfe
;
)
to
be
generall
of
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michaells
,
who
with
such
singuler
prudence
guided
his
charge
,
with
watching
,
counsailling
,
and
prouidence
,
that
so
often
as
the
Enemies
gaue
attempt
to
that
peece
,
they
wer
alwaies
repulsed
,
with
no
litle
detriment
&
losse
.
The
meane
time
those
two
gallies
with
thother
ships
of
the
Turks
(
which
(
as
before
I
did
tell
you
)
were
espied
by
the
two
Christian
gallies
of
Malta
,
)
arriuing
among
the
Turks
Nauie
,
shewed
vnto
Pial
Bassa
,
the
Admirall
,
that
the
Christian
Nauy
was
in
redinesse
to
come
to
Malta
,
who
dreading
the
sodaine
comming
of
that
Nauie
,
commaunded
70.
of
his
long
ships
to
be
put
in
a
redinesse
,
leauing
40.
ships
in
the
Port
of
Musetto
,
being
the
residue
of
his
Nauie
,
which
wer
vtterly
out
of
furniture
,
&
vnarmed
both
of
men
&
tackle
:
the
masts
of
which
40.
ships
,
wer
consumed
about
making
of
bridges
,
&
other
necessaries
,
for
the
assalting
of
the
places
in
Malta
,
&
the
men
therof
likewise
wer
spent
with
sundry
diseases
,
&
fights
wherin
they
serued
:
Therfore
Pial
,
for
certaine
daies
,
abode
all
the
day
time
nigh
the
shore
of
Malta
,
about
a
place
ther
called
Maiaro
,
&
in
that
time
he
staied
abrode
vpon
the
high
Sea
;
abiding
the
comming
of
the
Christian
nauie
.
But
he
perceuing
none
to
come
,
he
landed
his
company
again
:
&
forsomuch
as
that
the
furniture
of
powder
began
to
decaie
in
the
Turkes
Campe
,
therfore
was
giuen
that
of
euery
thirty
barrels
of
Pouder
,
in
euery
ship
twentie
or
fiue
&
twenty
barrells
according
to
the
appointed
porcion
should
be
taken
.
Whereby
the
Turks
,
with
greater
fury
than
euer
they
did
before
,
battered
the
walles
of
both
the
Townes
,
with
such
great
peeces
of
Artillery
as
are
called
Basiliscois
:
whereof
euery
bullet
shot
out
of
the
same
waieth
two
hundreth
pound
,
and
in
compasse
seauen
spannes
.
With
these
peeces
of
Artillerie
the
walls
of
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
were
throwen
downe
and
made
flat
.
Likewise
at
that
time
,
Mustapha
Bassa
,
in
such
sort
at
Borgo
beat
the
Bulwark
of
Castile
with
Artillery
,
that
in
maner
the
same
was
ouerthrowen
.
Whan
as
the
enemies
perceaued
that
both
the
townes
was
vtterly
made
voide
,
both
of
their
walls
and
other
peeces
of
Fortificacion
,
so
as
the
Turks
might
looke
vpon
the
Christians
,
and
the
Christians
on
them
:
without
further
tarrieng
:
the
Turks
vpon
the
eightenth
of
August
,
at
noone
tyme
of
the
day
,
with
their
vniuersal
armie
gaue
charge
vpon
both
the
towns
,
at
the
which
the
Enemies
,
were
three
times
put
back
,
and
thrise
returned
,
and
in
the
end
the
Turks
were
vtterly
repulsed
,
after
fiue
houres
fight
.
In
this
most
dreadfull
assalt
,
the
inuincible
courage
of
the
Prince
Valet
,
was
apparant
to
each
one
,
who
armed
with
his
Curace
,
and
formidable
with
his
Picke
in
hand
,
was
seene
beefore
the
rest
of
the
Christians
most
valyantly
fighting
.
Whose
manfull
presence
,
not
onely
gaue
courage
to
his
soldiors
ther
,
but
also
moued
vp
the
harts
of
the
boies
&
women
in
such
extremity
to
doe
notable
seruice
.
For
so
it
commeth
to
passe
oft-times
,
Magis
homines
mouentur
exemplis
quam
verbis
.
That
men
are
more
stirred
forwards
with
examples
of
well
doeing
,
then
by
onely
doeings
.
Of
this
great
number
of
the
Turks
,
a
part
of
them
had
gotten
downe
into
the
dikes
of
Borgo
,
and
there
tarried
,
and
to
the
end
they
should
not
bee
damaged
with
the
flankers
of
the
bulwarke
of
Castile
,
they
fortefied
themselues
on
the
flanke
with
earth
and
fagot
,
which
they
accomplished
right
quickly
.
And
for
this
purpose
they
did
the
same
,
that
they
might
vnderminde
and
sape
the
walls
,
about
the
which
they
had
occupied
the
space
of
fiftie
yards
.
When
the
garrison
of
Borgo
vnderstoode
the
pollicy
of
the
Turks
,
who
thus
had
gotten
into
the
dike
,
they
immediatlie
caused
certaine
of
the
great
artillery
to
be
shot
off
,
alongst
that
part
of
the
dike
,
wherewith
&
with
fire
also
hurled
into
the
dike
,
a
great
sort
of
the
Turkes
with
theyr
fortyfication
in
the
dyke
,
were
destroyed
.
The
next
dey
after
the
enemyes
renewed
at
the
same
places
,
their
fights
agayne
,
euer
supplyeng
the
places
of
their
wearied
souldiours
,
with
fresh
men
.
But
first
of
all
,
ensuing
theyr
vsuall
custome
,
they
beat
at
both
the
townes
with
their
artillery
vntill
night
,
then
about
midnight
,
when
the
Moone
shined
vpon
the
earth
,
this
furious
assalt
with
raging
cruelty
and
force
began
,
which
at
the
first
made
our
Christians
somewhat
afraied
,
who
hauing
yet
memory
of
their
former
manhoode
,
&
vertue
,
so
behaued
themselues
,
with
their
wilde
fire
,
shot
,
&
other
weapons
,
that
the
enemyes
were
enforced
to
depart
right
euelly
handled
,
into
their
campe
,
after
three
houres
fighting
.
That
day
,
another
mine
of
the
enemyes
was
found
made
towards
the
fortyfication
of
the
bulwarke
of
Castile
,
in
the
which
were
perceyued
to
bee
a
hundred
Turks
,
who
were
all
slayne
,
and
the
mine
broken
.
Nor
for
all
that
,
the
day
following
the
enemy
was
quiet
,
but
seauen
times
inuaded
those
places
agayne
,
and
sending
fresh
souldiors
,
who
not
onely
with
weapon
,
but
also
with
bags
of
pouder
and
fire
,
continued
their
fight
.
At
the
which
Boninsegna
hauing
his
face
burned
,
lost
an
eye
.
Likewise
,
at
that
instant
the
enemy
assalted
the
fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
at
a
place
called
Sperone
,
assayeng
at
that
part
,
to
haue
entred
the
fort
,
wher
Centio
Aquitano
,
with
an
inuincible
courage
,
mounting
on
the
ramper
,
with
his
Picke
most
manfully
fought
to
the
ouerthrow
of
such
of
the
enemyes
,
as
enterprised
to
ascend
the
ramper
,
&
after
killing
one
of
the
enemies
,
to
the
feare
of
the
rest
,
beeing
shot
thorough
one
of
his
armes
with
the
stroke
of
an
harquebuze
,
and
retyring
himselfe
,
vntill
hee
had
dressed
his
wound
,
manfully
hee
retourned
againe
to
his
place
,
&
from
thence
he
departed
not
vntill
such
time
as
the
enemy
forsooke
the
assalt
,
&
hee
remayned
victorious
.
Thus
the
Turks
at
both
the
places
,
with
meruailous
losse
of
their
souldiours
were
repulsed
,
leauing
the
victory
to
the
Christians
,
of
which
our
Christians
were
then
slaine
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
,
wherof
the
most
part
were
torne
in
peeces
,
with
the
Turks
artillery
.
Among
whom
at
the
ruine
of
the
bulwarke
of
Castile
,
was
slaine
one
Frago
,
and
at
the
fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
Scipio
Prato
,
Giouanni
Baptista
Soderino
,
Paulo
Boniporto
,
Marino
Fagiano
,
Ruffino
,
all
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
and
sundrie
others
,
worthie
of
longer
life
.
The
Turks
againe
wrought
an
other
mine
,
at
the
fortres
of
Saint
Michael
,
which
when
the
defenders
perceiued
,
they
so
prouided
for
the
same
that
the
mine
tooke
none
effect
.
With
such
and
many
attempts
and
fights
,
certaine
of
the
knights
,
&
not
of
the
lowest
sort
of
them
,
fearing
that
,
which
so
often
is
assalted
,
at
the
last
may
be
gotten
,
said
to
the
great
Master
,
that
they
thought
good
that
all
the
bookes
of
good
learning
and
tables
,
and
reliques
of
Saints
,
and
other
matters
of
religion
,
were
meet
to
bee
had
out
of
the
towne
into
the
Castle
of
Saint
Angelo
as
into
the
most
sure
and
safest
place
.
The
great
master
though
hee
knew
right
well
,
that
all
which
they
spake
proceeded
of
a
right
good
zeale
&
minde
,
neuerthelesse
nothing
moued
therwith
,
he
answered
them
in
this
sort
,
that
this
their
aduise
,
was
none
other
thing
than
an
vtter
discouragement
of
the
minds
of
all
the
Christians
ther
,
who
vnto
that
time
had
shewed
them
so
valiant
,
a
great
deale
aboue
any
mans
expectation
,
therefore
he
was
fully
purposed
to
saue
all
,
or
loose
all
:
&
to
the
end
that
none
should
haue
further
confidence
in
the
castle
Angelo
,
he
was
fully
determined
to
bring
forth
the
garrison
there
,
to
ioyne
them
with
the
rest
to
fight
against
the
enemy
,
&
to
leaue
in
he
castle
onely
gunners
to
beat
at
the
enemy
as
neede
should
require
.
An
aunswere
right
worthy
giuen
of
such
prince
,
&
to
bee
commended
to
perpetuall
memory
of
posterity
,
for
how
should
the
soldiours
hope
,
when
he
seeth
his
generall
in
dispaire
,
or
to
doe
any
hardie
act
worthy
of
commendacion
,
wher
the
generall
is
full
of
vaine
feare
.
While
the
great
master
,
thus
with
this
answere
,
not
onely
made
them
ashamed
that
gaue
him
this
said
aduise
,
but
also
renewed
the
harts
of
some
that
feared
,
with
further
courage
.
The
Turkes
determyning
with
themselues
that
,
that
day
(
no
lesse
than
the
other
three
dayes
were
before
)
should
not
bee
voyde
of
some
fight
,
furiously
assalted
be
times
in
a
morning
,
those
two
townes
,
with
greater
force
,
then
hee
dyd
before
,
chiefely
at
the
ruines
of
Castile
,
wher
Sanromanus
of
Aruernia
defending
that
quarter
,
lost
this
britle
lyfe
,
gayning
immortality
for
the
same
.
At
Saint
Michaels
,
Adornio
,
a
knight
of
the
order
,
with
one
Fagio
,
and
sundre
others
,
were
wounded
,
for
the
enemy
tarryed
not
long
at
the
assault
,
but
retyred
.
When
as
immediatly
the
enemy
began
the
vsuall
thundering
of
his
artillery
agayne
,
that
therewith
the
whole
Island
seemed
to
tremble
,
&
the
Skyes
to
be
set
on
fire
.
The
meane
tyme
Valet
beeing
weary
with
the
morning
fight
,
departed
for
the
time
,
to
recreat
himselfe
,
when
sodaynely
a
Spanish
Priest
,
with
his
hands
holding
vp
●o
heauen
,
ran
,
and
met
with
the
Prince
Valet
,
sayeng
&
cryeng
out
,
Malta
alas
is
lost
,
for
three
or
foure
ensignes
of
the
enemyes
,
are
already
entred
the
towne
,
in
at
the
ruynes
of
Castile
.
Which
when
the
Prince
Valet
heard
,
forthwith
hee
did
put
on
his
head
his
Burganet
,
&
with
his
Picke
in
his
hand
,
came
among
his
souldiours
sayeng
.
Beeholde
most
worthy
companions
the
houre
is
now
come
,
wherein
you
must
shew
your selues
valyant
defenders
of
the
Christian
religion
,
for
if
you
still
haue
with
you
that
noble
courage
,
which
you
haue
alwayes
hetherto
shewed
in
the
former
assaults
,
there
is
no
cause
why
you
should
doubt
in
this
extremity
,
for
you
see
but
the
same
enemy
,
and
we
haue
still
our
former
God
with
vs
,
who
as
hetherto
hee
hath
mercifully
saued
vs
,
so
he
will
now
defend
vs
.
Therefore
most
worthy
sons
all
,
come
on
with
mee
;
&
let
vs
couragiously
giue
them
the
charge
.
With
these
words
,
Valet
him selfe
gaue
the
onset
,
fighting
stoutly
wher
the
greatist
peril
remained
,
after
him
,
mansully
followed
his
Soldiours
,
yea
,
the
townesmen
,
children
,
women
&
old
men
,
right
fearsely
striking
at
the
Turks
that
were
entred
.
Where
the
fight
on
each
side
was
exceding
cruel
&
perillous
,
some
stopped
the
enemies
from
further
entring
,
some
killed
them
entring
,
some
gaue
them
the
chase
in
wounding
&
driuing
them
forth
againe
.
The
Turks
resisted
meruailously
,
and
thus
it
was
couragiously
fought
on
each
part
:
within
and
without
the
grounds
was
couered
with
all
sorts
of
weapon
,
dead
bodies
,
and
blood
.
The
Great
Maister
as
cause
serued
,
was
alwaies
present
,
prouiding
euery
necessarie
:
some
he
praised
,
some
he
encouraged
,
some
he
monished
,
&
he
himselfe
right
liuely
fought
,
executing
sometime
no
lesse
the
act
of
a
worthie
Soldiour
,
than
also
the
function
of
a
most
prudent
Generall
.
At
last
,
with
the
Sunne
set
,
this
cruell
conflict
ended
:
and
the
Great
Maister
remained
victorious
,
but
not
without
losse
of
two
hundreth
of
his
men
.
Where
,
of
the
enemies
were
slaine
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
besids
those
that
entred
,
whereof
none
escaped
.
These
were
foure
of
the
sorest
conflicts
that
the
Christians
which
were
beseeged
,
had
with
the
Turks
.
During
this
time
,
the
Viceroy
of
Sicel
,
for
setting
forward
his
Nauie
into
Malta
,
staied
for
none
other
maner
but
onely
for
the
retourne
of
Giouanni
Cardono
,
with
his
twelue
long
shippes
that
before
was
gone
to
Panhorm
,
to
conduct
and
bring
with
him
foure
Shippes
there
with
victuall
.
But
perceuing
that
he
tarried
too
long
,
he
sent
a
Post
to
him
to
byd
him
come
away
with
all
the
speede
he
could
,
and
if
he
could
not
bring
away
those
ships
with
victuall
by
towing
them
,
for
their
better
speede
,
than
to
shippe
theyr
victualls
in
his
owne
shippes
,
and
leauing
the
others
behinde
at
Panerme
,
to
make
hast
away
,
his
owne
selfe
.
Therefore
the
Viceroy
with
his
Nauie
of
72.
Gallies
the
xx
.
of
August
,
departed
from
Messana
,
and
came
to
Sarragoza
,
bringing
with
him
in
his
Nauie
ten
thousand
chosen
men
,
among
whom
were
200
,
and
moe
,
of
the
knights
of
the
order
of
the
Ioannits
,
and
about
fortie
knights
of
the
new
order
of
the
Stephanits
,
which
order
of
knighthood
was
lately
founded
by
that
most
prudent
Prince
Cosmo
Medices
,
Duke
of
Florence
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1561.
In
this
they
differ
from
the
Ioannits
,
where
the
Ioannits
weare
the
White
Crosse
,
the
Stephanits
weare
a
Redde
Crosse
,
written
about
with
Gold
▪
againe
the
Stephanit
,
may
be
once
married
,
which
cannot
be
permitted
to
the
Ioannit
.
The
Iland
named
Ilua
,
anciently
called
Aemathia
,
lyeng
in
the
Sea
called
Tuscum
,
is
the
place
of
their
residence
,
but
vnto
such
time
as
their
new
Citie
called
Cosmopolis
,
be
finished
,
being
in
building
by
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
being
likewise
the
Great
Maister
of
the
same
,
as
hee
is
the
founder
thereof
.
The
knights
of
the
Stephanits
,
remaine
at
Pisa
,
a
Citie
in
Italy
,
vnder
the
dominion
of
Florence
.
And
in
that
they
be
called
Stephanits
,
it
is
not
that
they
deduct
or
haue
their
name
of
Saint
Stephan
the
Prothomartyr
,
but
of
one
Saint
Stephan
,
sometime
Bishop
and
Patron
of
Florence
;
Canonized
amongst
the
number
of
Saints
.
Besids
the
knights
of
th●se
two
aforenamed
orders
,
there
wer
in
the
Christian
Nauy
sundry
Noble
men
,
as
Ascanius
Cornia
,
the
Marquis
of
Pescaro
,
and
his
brother
Annibal
Estensis
,
Hercules
Veraus
,
Aeneas
Pius
,
Capinus
,
Vincentius
,
of
the
Familie
of
the
Vitelli●
,
and
sundry
others
of
Noble
parentage
,
and
famous
in
the
warres
.
The
Christian
Nauy
being
thus
arriued
in
the
Port
of
Sarragoza
,
the
Viceroy
sent
immediately
D'auri
with
a
Gallie
and
a
litle
boate
into
Malta
,
to
the
end
he
should
land
some
person
,
and
to
speake
with
Pietro
Paccio
who
(
as
I
shewed
you
before
)
was
left
at
the
Watch
place
of
Malta
in
the
Iland
,
and
of
him
to
learne
what
he
had
spied
,
sithence
the
departure
of
Salazar
.
From
whome
he
vnderstoode
,
that
no
shippe
,
that
way
,
was
seene
in
the
Seas
,
sithence
Salazars
departure
sauing
a
Foist
which
the
one
and
twentith
of
August
in
the
morning
made
towards
Gozo
,
and
that
,
that
day
at
night
(
as
he
receaued
intelligence
from
the
watch
of
Malta
,
)
sixteene
Sales
of
Shippes
came
and
rode
at
the
rodested
of
Salinas
,
but
whether
after
they
went
,
he
could
not
thorow
the
darknes
of
the
night
obserue
the
same
.
Our
Christians
(
this
while
,
right
trimly
fortified
themselues
nere
the
Ruins
of
Castile
,
in
sundry
places
thereof
couched
their
Artillery
in
such
sort
,
that
both
it
was
able
to
beat
the
enemie
on
the
flank
,
&
to
scoure
also
alongst
the
rampers
ioining
to
the
bulwark
of
Boninsegna
.
The
Turks
,
meaning
again
,
to
assalt
both
the
towns
of
Borgo
&
S.
Michael
,
they
first
deuised
as
it
wer
a
S.
Michael
,
that
thorough
the
Artillery
that
should
be
shot
from
that
scaffold
,
none
of
the
defenders
should
be
able
to
shew
or
mount
vp
his
head
to
defend
the
place
.
Which
our
Christians
perceuing
,
they
thought
the
same
to
be
intollerable
,
and
immediately
made
issue
forth
,
and
putting
to
flight
the
Turks
that
garded
the
scaffold
,
and
setting
fire
in
the
scaffold
,
did
burne
the
same
.
In
like
maner
,
were
the
Turkes
reiected
from
Borgo
,
that
at
the
ruins
of
Castile
,
had
prepared
such
an
other
scaffold
,
which
likewise
by
the
defenders
there
was
burnt
in
peeces
.
The
next
night
after
,
our
Christians
that
garded
the
ruins
of
Castile
,
issued
vpon
the
Turks
and
not
onely
destroyed
the
enemies
Fortificacions
towards
that
part
,
but
also
killed
those
that
had
the
keeping
and
custodie
of
the
same
,
and
without
losse
of
any
one
of
the
Christians
,
safely
retourned
into
their
charge
againe
.
And
albeit
that
daye
and
others
after
,
the
enemie
prooued
both
with
theyr
Scaffolds
againe
,
and
repairing
their
Fortificacions
that
were
cast
downe
,
and
other
Ingins
,
to
driue
the
defenders
from
the
walls
:
yet
all
their
pollicies
and
labours
,
through
the
vigilancies
and
vertues
of
the
Defenders
,
came
to
nothing
.
The
Christians
deuised
a
Myne
vnder
the
Ruins
of
Castile
;
and
in
the
same
couched
an
eight
barrells
of
Pouder
,
that
if
the
enemies
made
attempt
againe
,
that
way
,
they
would
giue
fire
to
the
trane
,
and
so
blow
them
vp
.
And
while
the
Christians
were
thus
working
,
the
Turkes
was
likewise
myning
towardes
that
part
:
But
the
Christians
perceauing
the
same
,
dyd
get
vnto
the
Turkes
Myne
,
and
not
onelye
getting
from
them
certaine
barrels
of
Pouder
,
and
putting
the
enemyes
to
flight
,
but
also
destroyed
the
Turks
mine
,
performed
their
owne
mine
.
In
this
manner
things
passing
on
both
sides
,
Mustapha
the
generall
,
being
very
famous
&
right
expert
in
the
art
Militarie
,
considering
that
the
most
part
of
the
sommer
was
spent
,
and
that
longer
he
could
not
well
abide
,
and
that
stifly
to
stand
&
continue
against
an
enemie
,
openeth
oftentimes
an
assured
way
vnto
victory
,
hee
determined
therefore
with
his
whole
power
to
assault
agayne
the
Fortres
of
Saint
Michaell
,
wherefore
he
caused
to
bee
brought
forth
the
chiefe
standerd
of
Solyman
his
prince
,
vpon
the
top
wherof
was
a
globe
of
fine
gold
,
and
commanded
with
the
same
,
the
souldiours
to
giue
the
assalt
,
and
with
force
to
enter
the
towne
,
thorough
the
ruines
there
made
.
The
souldiours
of
the
Turks
therwith
gaue
the
charge
,
and
the
Christians
right
couragiouslie
resisted
,
a
doubtfull
conflict
was
on
both
sides
.
And
when
the
Turkes
were
twise
repulsed
,
Mustapha
in
person
came
vnto
the
trenches
,
with
his
souldiours
,
&
perceiuing
them
to
remaine
discouraged
,
he
began
to
require
&
exhort
them
not
to
faile
him
at
that
extremity
,
for
that
day
should
performe
their
former
trauailes
and
victories
,
and
not
to
permit
his
enemies
,
in
manner
ouercome
,
to
spoile
them
of
their
long
hoped
victory
,
for
the
Christians
haue
not
a
peece
of
fortyfication
left
to
couer
themselues
,
all
are
cast
downe
,
and
that
neuer
a
good
souldiour
of
them
were
then
left
on
liue
,
sauing
a
few
wearyed
&
maimed
sort
of
them
,
that
were
not
able
to
abide
the
sharpe
edges
of
their
swords
,
with
such
pertinacie
and
stifnesse
,
they
gat
at
last
the
castle
of
Saint
Hermes
.
Then
according
to
the
vocation
of
each
souldiour
,
Mustapha
promised
either
mony
or
honours
,
mixing
threatnings
to
some
,
&
gentle
words
of
desire
,
to
others
.
The
Turks
through
Mustaphais
pretence
,
whether
they
were
stirred
vp
with
his
fayre
promises
,
or
enforced
through
his
threatnings
,
they
ran
freshly
againe
to
the
assalt
,
where
the
conflict
of
each
part
was
wonderfull
furyous
,
but
in
the
end
the
Turks
were
enforced
to
retire
.
For
our
Christians
had
made
a
dyke
,
and
in
the
same
had
couched
two
field
peeces
,
with
which
they
beate
on
the
flanke
,
a
scaffolde
couered
with
raw
hydes
against
burning
,
which
the
enemyes
had
gotten
in
there
.
And
at
the
first
stroke
,
the
scaffold
was
beaten
in
peeces
with
the
artillery
,
and
forty
Turks
vnder
the
scaffold
were
also
torne
in
peeces
,
with
the
bullets
of
the
same
.
And
the
same
night
those
Christians
that
garded
in
Borgo
,
the
bulwarke
of
Castile
,
issued
forth
vpon
the
Turks
,
and
brake
downe
all
the
places
of
defence
of
the
enemy
,
nigh
vnto
the
bulwark
,
&
besides
wanne
a
ramper
from
the
Turks
,
which
exceeded
in
height
any
peece
of
fortyfication
that
the
Christians
had
left
to
defend
themselues
,
and
from
the
same
ouerthrew
the
Turks
,
and
dyd
put
them
to
flyght
By
this
,
the
Christians
vnderstoode
right
well
,
that
the
Turks
had
no
great
will
to
fight
,
and
that
theyr
courages
deminished
,
for
at
that
ramper
for
the
garde
of
the
same
,
were
left
in
manner
three
hundred
Turkes
,
and
our
Christians
that
gaue
the
charge
were
not
aboue
twenty
fiue
persons
,
and
yet
those
three
hundred
as
it
seemed
durst
not
abide
our
twenty
fiue
.
Again
our
Christians
had
made
a
myne
nygh
vnto
the
ramper
of
Castile
,
and
perceyuing
that
a
certaine
number
of
Turks
were
come
to
that
place
to
reedefie
the
places
of
strength
which
the
Christians
did
before
cast
downe
,
the
Christians
gaue
fire
to
the
place
,
wherby
sixty
Turks
ther
being
were
blowen
vp
and
slayne
.
Whyle
these
things
,
thus
were
in
doing
,
Dom
Garza
the
Viceroy
of
Sicel
with
his
whole
Nauy
departed
from
Sarragoza
,
and
hauing
conuenyent
windes
,
kept
his
course
vnto
the
promontorie
of
Pachyno
,
whan
a
great
shippe
was
espyed
in
the
sea
,
which
by
foule
weather
as
afterward
was
learned
)
was
brought
to
that
place
.
That
ship
came
out
of
the
Iland
Meninges
,
and
was
fraighted
with
victuall
,
gunpouder
,
and
a
great
number
of
shot
to
haue
beene
conueyed
to
the
Turks
campe
in
Malta
.
The
great
ship
espyeng
the
Christian
fleet
,
yeelded
hir selfe
.
Which
the
Viceroy
in
changing
hir
marriners
sent
backe
to
Sarragoza
,
when
he
with
the
rest
of
the
fleet
kept
forth
his
course
towards
Malta
,
but
the
winde
changing
vpon
him
,
and
blowing
with
such
a
fury
,
he
with
the
whole
Nauy
was
driuen
to
the
Island
Aegusa
,
being
220
miles
towards
the
West
from
Malta
.
Now
was
the
first
of
September
come
,
when
the
letters
of
the
Viceroy
came
to
the
great
Maysters
handes
,
by
the
which
hee
signified
vnto
him
that
hee
would
shortly
bee
with
him
with
his
whole
Nauy
,
that
a
Christian
,
a
prisoner
,
escaping
out
of
the
Turks
shippes
,
gate
in
to
the
towne
of
Borgo
,
and
told
that
very
few
Souldiours
meete
for
any
conflict
was
left
on
liue
in
the
Turkes
campe
,
and
that
the
most
part
of
that
army
,
left
on
liue
,
with
wounds
,
famine
,
&
sicknesse
was
wonderfully
weakened
,
&
that
daily
innumerable
of
them
dyed
,
saying
further
that
the
Turkes
were
purposed
to
lay
siege
to
the
citie
of
Malta
,
and
had
for
the
same
put
in
a
readinesse
fiue
great
peeces
for
the
battery
,
and
for
the
drawing
thereof
thether
,
they
had
gotten
first
twelue
horses
,
and
then
foure
,
which
sometime
pertayned
to
garrison
of
the
citie
of
Malta
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Viceroy
with
the
Nauy
of
the
Christians
,
which
by
tempest
was
put
vnto
Aegusa
,
hauing
conuenient
winde
to
retourne
,
came
backe
againe
into
Sicilia
to
Drepano
,
and
from
thence
did
set
saile
towards
Gozo
.
In
sayling
,
the
two
gallyes
of
the
Ioannits
espying
two
foists
of
the
Turks
gaue
charge
vpon
them
,
and
tooke
them
,
and
so
the
fifth
day
of
September
came
to
Gozo
.
But
the
Viceroy
espying
no
signes
out
of
Malta
,
for
conuenient
and
safe
landing
there
,
returned
to
Pozalo
in
Sicilia
againe
.
After
whom
Auria
followed
,
and
shewed
that
he
had
seene
most
certaine
signes
,
out
of
Malta
for
safe
landing
there
,
to
whose
words
the
Viceroy
giuing
credit
,
came
the
day
following
in
the
morning
betimes
with
his
whole
Nauy
to
Gozo
.
That
day
a
fugitiue
a
Christian
,
stale
out
of
the
Turks
campe
,
and
came
to
Borgo
,
sayeng
hee
came
of
purpose
to
bring
him
glad
tidings
,
that
the
Turks
,
the
day
following
would
proue
an
assalt
at
Saint
Michaels
fortres
,
and
if
they
sped
well
,
they
would
abide
,
and
if
not
,
to
giue
vp
the
siege
and
depart
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Turkes
should
haue
the
better
courage
to
serue
,
hee
promised
to
him
,
that
first
worthely
would
sasten
his
ensigne
vpon
the
walls
,
he
should
haue
the
reward
of
fiue
talents
of
gold
,
and
to
promote
him
also
to
the
higher
roomes
in
the
warres
.
The
great
Master
thinking
(
as
alwayes
hee
did
)
that
almighty
God
euer
prouided
such
men
to
giue
him
intelligences
,
he
gaue
most
humble
&
harty
thanks
to
God
,
and
then
caused
euery
thing
to
bee
set
in
a
readinesse
,
to
ouerthrow
the
purpose
of
the
cruell
enemy
.
The
Turks
all
that
day
,
with
their
great
artillery
,
bett
at
the
houses
in
Borgo
,
&
at
the
ships
riding
in
the
port
,
wherewith
a
great
ship
there
,
was
sunke
.
But
Dom
Garza
,
in
the
morning
betimes
departed
with
the
Christian
Nauy
from
Gozo
,
and
passing
the
straits
ariued
in
Malta
,
and
there
landed
his
Army
sercretly
by
point
of
day
.
And
while
his
shippes
stayed
for
him
,
he
marched
forward
with
the
army
about
a
foure
furlongs
,
shewing
to
the
Captaynes
and
their
lieuetenaunts
,
what
they
should
doe
,
and
admonished
them
all
,
vnto
such
time
as
they
came
to
the
great
Maister
of
Malta
,
euery
edict
and
commandement
that
generally
should
bee
made
among
them
,
to
passe
in
the
name
of
the
king
of
Hispain
,
and
than
at
their
comming
to
the
great
Maister
to
obey
him
as
they
would
doe
vnto
the
king
,
if
hee
were
in
place
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
commaunded
the
army
to
bee
vnder
the
regiment
of
Ascanio
Cornia
,
and
hee
to
be
aduised
as
the
most
part
of
the
counsaile
there
should
order
.
And
so
with
exhortation
of
a
few
words
,
leauing
the
army
marching
towards
the
citie
of
Malta
,
the
Viceroy
about
noonetide
of
the
day
came
to
his
ships
againe
,
and
with
the
same
sayled
towards
the
East
part
of
the
Iland
,
and
stayed
in
the
sight
of
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
beeing
but
three
miles
on
the
South
from
the
sea
.
Whom
when
the
citie
espied
it
is
not
to
be
demanded
if
they
were
ioyfull
,
for
in
an
assured
signe
and
token
of
gladnesse
,
they
vnbended
the
whole
artillery
of
the
citie
.
The
Viceroy
agayne
hearing
the
same
,
caused
the
gunners
of
the
whole
nauy
,
to
answere
the
citie
,
with
blowing
of
,
twise
of
all
the
artillery
in
the
Christian
fleet
.
That
done
the
Viceroy
returned
into
Sicilia
,
to
receiue
into
the
Nauy
,
the
bands
of
the
duke
of
Vrbine
,
and
of
certaine
Spaniards
,
that
were
stayeng
at
Messana
&
Sarragoza
,
and
with
them
to
returne
towards
Malta
,
to
follow
and
persecute
the
Nauy
of
the
Turks
,
which
in
manner
was
vnarmed
.
The
Turkes
this
while
,
that
purposed
to
assault
the
fortres
of
Saint
Michael
agayne
,
&
so
to
proue
if
they
could
win
the
same
,
a
few
dayes
before
the
comming
of
the
Christian
nauy
,
had
begun
to
packe
,
and
gather
together
their
necessaries
,
but
vnderstanding
of
the
arriuall
of
the
Christian
fleet
,
and
landing
of
the
Christians
army
,
immediately
some
sounded
the
alarme
,
some
crying
to
remoue
,
and
so
meruaylous
fearefull
,
euery
one
seeking
for
the
counsell
that
was
thought
best
▪
some
began
to
fly
away
,
some
to
take
weapon
in
hand
,
but
the
most
part
of
the
Turks
marching
to
the
trenches
retired
theyr
artillery
,
and
did
set
fire
in
the
fortyfications
that
could
bee
burnt
,
and
so
with
as
much
expedytion
as
they
could
they
drew
their
artillery
and
the
rest
of
their
baggage
into
their
ships
.
Which
when
the
garrison
of
Borgo
perceyued
they
manfully
issued
out
,
and
gaue
charge
vpon
certayne
bands
of
Turkes
that
were
at
a
place
called
B●rmola
,
garding
a
great
and
mighty
peece
of
artillery
.
The
Turks
hauing
no
lust
to
fight
,
fled
away
a
pace
leauing
the
great
peece
in
the
possession
of
the
Christians
,
which
the
Christians
with
force
drew
into
Borgo
,
and
if
at
that
time
,
the
new
supply
of
the
Christians
had
beene
there
in
a
readynesse
,
and
to
haue
giuen
charge
on
the
backe
of
the
enemyes
,
while
they
were
thus
in
hasting
to
theyr
shippes
,
either
they
had
opened
to
themselues
a
manifest
path
way
of
victory
ouer
the
Turks
,
or
else
to
haue
spoyled
them
of
the
most
part
of
their
great
artillerie
.
But
I
thinke
if
the
new
supply
had
bene
there
present
perhaps
they
would
rather
haue
followed
the
ancient
,
opinion
of
famous
men
of
warre
saying
,
Hosti
abeunti
viam
sternendam
esse
,
pontemque
vel
argenteum
faciendum
,
giue
way
to
a
flying
enemie
▪
yea
and
if
you
make
for
him
a
bridge
of
siluer
.
Albeit
the
garrisons
of
Borgo
and
Saint
Michael
,
(
by
reason
of
their
fresh
victuall
&
other
necessaries
appertayning
to
further
besieging
if
neede
were
,
which
through
the
vnequallitie
of
the
wayes
&
lacke
of
horses
,
was
verie
difficultlie
and
with
much
labour
on
foote
brought
to
them
from
the
citie
)
thought
not
requisit
to
trouble
the
flying
enemie
,
with
further
skirmishes
.
Wherby
the
Turks
shipped
their
carriage
artillery
,
and
the
most
part
of
their
army
,
without
great
let
or
impediment
.
So
the
xi
of
September
the
Turkish
nauy
departed
from
Porto
Musetto
,
when
a
fugitiue
a
Genoua
born
came
to
the
prince
Valet
saying
,
that
10000
Turks
were
landed
againe
,
&
marching
towards
the
citie
of
Malta
,
to
fight
with
the
armie
of
the
Christians
,
which
were
comming
towards
Borgo
.
Which
when
the
great
Maister
heard
immediatly
hee
sent
certaine
bands
,
to
seaze
the
sortresse
of
Saint
Hermes
,
and
there
to
fixe
the
ensigne
of
the
sacred
order
.
Who
accordingly
forthwith
departing
,
tooke
the
possession
of
the
Fortres
wherein
they
found
foure
and
twentie
peeces
of
Artillerie
,
great
&
small
:
which
the
Turkes
(
hauing
no
further
leasure
)
could
not
take
away
with
them
.
The
Nauie
of
the
Turks
this
while
departing
from
Porto
Musetto
,
passed
vnto
the
Port
of
Sainct
Paule
,
and
there
dyd
set
on
land
seuen
thousand
Turkes
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Mustapha
,
their
Generall
by
land
.
Who
had
intelligence
giuen
him
that
the
whole
Armie
of
the
Christians
which
newly
were
come
,
exceeded
not
the
number
of
three
thousand
soldiours
.
And
therefore
being
the
more
bold
to
fight
,
by
reason
of
the
litle
number
which
he
supposed
that
we
were
of
,
he
marched
on
proudly
towards
the
Citie
of
Malta
,
and
in
his
way
thetherward
,
Mustapha
discouered
the
Armie
of
the
Christians
.
Who
espyeng
the
Turks
,
and
ready
to
fight
,
marched
forward
couragiously
against
them
,
and
encountering
vpon
a
hill
,
the
Christians
valiantly
gaue
charge
vpon
the
Turkes
;
at
which
first
encounter
few
were
slaine
of
either
side
.
But
in
the
ende
by
reason
that
our
number
was
both
greater
and
our
force
therwith
the
more
,
the
Turks
gaue
back
and
fled
,
the
Christians
followed
,
killing
and
ouerthrowing
them
,
vnto
such
tyme
the
rest
were
driuen
to
their
shippes
,
but
whilst
each
one
clustered
to
get
to
their
nauy
through
to
much
hast
,
there
perished
in
the
sea
about
foure
hundred
Turkes
,
and
a
thousand
and
eight
hundreth
slaine
on
the
land
.
So
as
if
our
Christians
had
bene
expert
of
the
places
,
and
knowne
the
land
,
there
needed
not
one
of
the
Turkes
to
haue
escaped
away
on
liue
.
The
Turks
beeing
thus
beaten
into
theyr
ships
,
stayed
still
with
their
Nauy
in
the
port
of
Saint
Paule
,
all
the
next
day
following
,
&
a
great
part
of
the
next
night
then
before
day
in
shoting
of
a
warning
peece
being
a
signe
of
their
departure
,
they
set
sayle
and
departed
towards
Grecia
,
leauing
the
Iland
of
Malta
,
shamefully
wasted
and
enpouerished
.
Thus
the
Turks
beeing
driuen
out
of
Malta
,
to
their
notable
calamitie
and
ouerthrow
,
the
Prince
Valet
made
victorious
with
immortall
glory
,
caused
generall
processions
and
prayers
to
bee
made
to
almightie
God
for
his
infinit
benefits
to
them
shewed
in
this
carefull
time
,
ascrybing
the
chiefest
cause
of
this
victory
to
his
inexpressable
goodnes
,
then
Valet
distributed
to
the
worthy
seruitures
,
that
honorably
had
behaued
themselues
al
this
while
,
condigne
rewards
,
in
praysing
openly
euery
one
according
to
his
demerits
with
continuall
thankes
to
them
all
for
their
great
paines
,
and
trauayles
passed
.
Vnto
the
wounded
and
sicke
he
had
such
tender
regard
for
the
restitution
of
their
health
,
as
though
it
had
ben
to
himselfe
.
Hee
lamented
much
the
destruction
&
wasting
of
the
country
of
Malta
,
and
earnestly
deuised
for
the
repayring
thereof
againe
.
Amongst
all
these
things
he
did
not
forget
to
learne
,
which
way
,
or
whether
,
the
enemy
this
while
passed
,
&
what
he
pretended
,
which
many
,
in
the
middes
of
theyr
victory
,
letteth
passe
,
for
which
cause
euery
one
hath
giuen
this
worthy
Valet
the
name
of
a
most
prudent
,
valiaunt
,
and
courteous
prince
,
and
as
one
prepared
of
God
,
to
remaine
on
the
earth
,
to
the
defence
of
his
sacred
religion
,
that
during
his
life
,
euery
thing
vnder
his
charge
,
cannot
but
remaine
fortunate
and
prosperous
.
About
this
time
Soliman
sent
a
mightie
Armie
to
inuade
Hungarie
,
which
,
the
Spring
time
after
,
he
himselfe
in
person
followed
:
thorough
whose
comming
,
whole
Germany
(
as
it
had
good
cause
▪
)
was
meruailously
afraied
,
and
gathered
themselues
together
.
The
Germans
of
auncient
tyme
haue
,
with
other
nacions
,
rather
for
glory
than
their
owne
safegarde
,
made
warres
▪
But
with
the
Turks
rather
for
their
owne
safetie
they
haue
alwaies
foughten
,
than
for
any
glory
that
they
haue
sought
thereby
.
Howbeit
Maximilian
the
Emperour
gathering
together
a
great
Army
against
Soliman
,
proceded
and
layed
seege
to
a
place
●●●led
Vespe●●●
,
and
dyd
by
assalt
winne
the
same
from
the
Turks
.
But
Soliman
vpon
an
other
part
wan●●●om
the
Emperour
Segest
and
Iula
,
being
two
places
of
no
litle
importance
.
Whan
as
the
fifth
of
September
,
Anno
1566.
Soliman
the
Emperour
in
the
course
and
rase
of
his
victories
ended
his
lyfe
in
the
famous
▪
Citie
of
▪
Quinque
Ecclesie
:
which
of
fiue
Churches
in
the
same
is
so
called
.
To
whome
his
sonne
Silimus
succeeded
in
his
Empire
and
dominsons
▪
who
if
he
were
like
in
condicions
,
either
to
his
father
Soliman
,
or
to
his
grand
father
Selymus
▪
and
Germany
to
continue
in
his
Intestine
and
inward
contencions
and
diuisions
,
as
it
still
doth
,
it
is
to
be
much
▪
f●a●ed
▪
but
that
it
would
happen
to
Germany
●which
alredy
●ath
▪
chaunced
to
the
infortunate
countries
of
Thracia
,
Dacia
,
Maesia
,
and
the
most
part
of
their
wofull
and
miserable
neighbour
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
.
For
it
is
an
assured
and
very
true
sayeng
that
Nulla
tam
magna
tamque
firma
potentia
est
,
quam
discordia
non
comminuat
et
perdat
.
There
is
no
Kingdome
or
Power
,
be
it
neuer
so
great
and
mightie
,
which
discord
and
ciuill
discencion
in
it selfe
,
doth
not
distroy
and
bring
to
confusion
.
The
end
of
the
third
Booke
.
¶
To
the
three
worshipfull
brothers
worthy
Patrons
of
vertue
and
all
good
Arts
,
Robert
Carr
,
William
Carr
,
and
Edward
Carr
,
in
the
Countie
of
Lincolne
Esquiers
:
Raffe
Carr
their
most
affectionate
kinsman
wisheth
all
content
.
HAuing
Right
worthy
Gentlemen
,
formerly
made
knowne
to
euery
of
you
:
by
such
simple
remembrances
as
my
power
could
aford
,
how
much
I
desire
&
dayly
studie
in
perticuler
to
serue
&
honor
you
:
I
thought
it
now
not
amisse
,
treating
of
one
argument
comd
of
the
same
kindred
,
&
deriued
from
the
general
obseruations
which
euery
where
with
profit
in
these
three
first
bookes
are
to
be
gathered
,
thus
ioyntly
to
you
all
to
perticipate
this
common
good
:
For
if
the
vse
which
euery
one
ought
arightly
to
make
in
the
reading
of
Histories
,
be
grounded
chiefely
in
the
election
of
taking
,
or
leauing
,
the
better
,
or
worse
,
of
such
things
as
by
examples
are
faithfully
propounded
:
which
vpon
occasion
should
be
applied
either
to
the
well
gouerning
of
a
priuate
life
,
or
to
the
inabling
of
our
vnderstanding
for
counsell
in
our
countries
seruice
:
In
either
part
I
say
I
know
none
,
(
of
many
who
haue
had
these
Turkish
affaires
with
the
perpetuall
felicitie
in
consideration
)
to
whome
with
more
credit
a
man
may
giue
beleefe
,
then
to
Hubert
Folieta
the
Genuoys
,
whilst
with
much
wisedome
,
grauitie
,
and
discreation
,
he
handleth
though
briefely
,
the
causes
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
to
his
deere
friend
the
famous
Captaine
Marcus
Antonius
Columna
.
A
treatise
I
suppose
to
euery
conceauing
man
,
or
such
whome
the
care
of
a
common
good
doth
possesse
very
acceptably
.
This
same
therfore
for
the
former
alleged
reasons
,
haue
I
heere
annexed
▪
so
faithfully
as
I
could
persuade
the
nice
Italian
tongue
to
speake
our
proper
language
.
To
which
I
haue
further
added
,
(
that
the
occasion
of
this
discourse
might
the
better
be
apparant
,
)
the
narration
of
the
war
of
Ciprus
,
held
betwixt
the
Turk
and
Venetians
,
some
xxx
.
yeeres
agoe
.
In
which
their
wars
,
the
Venetians
being
excedingly
ouerborne
,
(
notwithstanding
that
notable
victorie
obtained
by
them
and
their
confederates
in
the
Gulfe
of
Corinth
,
)
made
priuely
their
peace
,
without
knowledge
giuen
therof
either
to
the
Pope
,
or
king
of
spaine
,
who
in
these
wars
had
ben
their
associats
:
whilst
Marcus
Antonius
Columna
,
Pope
Pius
quintus
general
,
alwaies
in
opinion
against
the
same
,
persuaded
to
his
power
the
contrary
:
&
that
so
worthy
an
occasion
of
further
victory
,
should
not
so
vnworthely
be
relinquished
.
Of
which
matter
imparting
his
mynde
to
his
friend
Folieta
,
it
became
the
subiect
of
this
ensuing
discourse
:
wherin
Folieta
not
intermedling
with
what
the
Venetians
had
done
,
onely
layes
downe
in
general
such
causes
,
(
as
by
great
reason
may
be
thought
)
of
those
fortunate
successes
which
hourely
attend
the
Turkish
Ensignes
.
To
which
I
had
rather
remit
you
,
then
longer
to
deteine
with
the
harshnes
of
an
ill
pleasing
Epistle
.
And
now
hauing
for
the
present
done
that
due
obseruance
to
you
all
,
of
me
long
both
determined
,
and
desired
:
I
most
earnestly
beseech
you
to
take
my
boldnesse
in
good
part
,
void
of
all
saucie
presumption
:
my
meaning
as
it
is
,
clothed
in
a
sincere
will
alwaies
to
serue
&
honor
you
:
&
my
request
as
I
shall
deserue
,
for
euer
to
be
preserued
in
your
good
opinion
.
Wherwith
if
you
shall
so
much
grace
me
,
I
protest
there
can
no
one
thing
giue
more
fulnesse
to
much
of
that
happinesse
which
in
this
world
I
affect
:
wherof
nothing
distrusting
,
though
meanely
deseruing
,
I
take
my
leaue
and
rest
.
Your
most
bounden
for
euer
Raffe
Carr.
¶
THE
NARRATION
of
the
warres
of
Cyprus
,
held
betwixt
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Turks
,
●
during
the
yeeres
.
1570.
and
1571.
CYprus
,
so
called
by
reason
of
the
rich
Copper
Mynes
therein
conteined
,
plentiefull
,
and
abounding
in
excellent
Wynes
,
Wheate
,
Oyle
,
&
Suger
:
being
in
deed
that
true
Mecarian
Isle
vnder
xxxv
.
degrees
of
the
Poles
eleuation
:
standeth
in
the
Gulfe
Issicus
,
distant
twentie
German
myles
from
Syria
,
conteining
in
length
fiftie
miles
,
of
the
sayd
German
measure
,
but
in
breadth
ten
or
twelue
at
the
most
,
and
in
diuers
places
lesse
.
Salamis
,
the
Citie
of
Cyprus
,
built
by
Teucer
Aea●ide
:
held
for
their
Kings
for
many
discents
:
the
same
Teucrians
,
of
which
race
Euagoras
,
and
Nicocles
were
,
men
celebrated
and
made
famous
by
Isocrates
Orations
:
To
these
Teucrians
succeded
the
Ptolomees
:
to
them
the
Romans
:
vnder
whose
gouernment
,
although
much
and
grieuously
vexed
by
the
Saracines
,
they
continued
firme
and
constant
,
vnto
the
time
of
Andronicus
Commenus
,
and
Henry
the
sixt
Emperors
:
For
about
the
yeere
1190
Richard
the
sonne
of
Henry
the
second
,
King
of
England
,
sayling
towards
Palestine
,
and
put
from
landing
in
that
Island
,
by
Isaac
Commenus
then
the
gouernour
;
tooke
the
same
by
force
:
which
afterwards
he
gaue
to
Guy
of
Lusignan
,
(
sonne
in
law
of
King
Almerick
,
who
had
lost
the
Citie
of
Hierusalem
)
in
exchange
,
for
the
bare
tytle
and
name
to
him
and
his
posteritie
,
of
the
sayd
Crowne
of
Hierusalem
.
The
issue
and
lyne
of
which
Guy
,
enioyed
the
sayd
Kingdome
of
Cyprus
250.
yeeres
,
vntill
the
tyme
that
Peter
reigned
,
who
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Souldan
of
Aegipt
,
but
afterward
vpon
Tributarie
condicions
restored
,
to
which
Peter
succeded
Peter
the
sonne
,
who
at
the
death
of
his
Father
,
being
very
young
,
was
afterward
married
to
Haelena
Paleologa
,
and
by
hir
had
issue
Carlotta
,
married
first
to
Iohn
,
King
of
Portugall
.
But
lastly
to
Lewes
,
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
which
Lewes
for
a
small
time
reigned
King
of
Cyprus
.
This
second
Peter
,
●ad
likewise
a
bastard
issue
,
called
Iames
,
who
by
the
help
of
the
Souldan
of
Egipt
expelled
from
the
kingdome
of
Cyprus
the
sayd
Lewes
of
Sauoy
.
Iames
tooke
to
wyfe
Katherin
,
the
daughter
of
Marcus
Cornelius
,
adopted
by
the
state
of
Venice
,
who
being
with
childe
by
hir
husband
,
(
and
he
before
hir
deliuerie
dyeng
,
in
the
yeere
1470.
)
The
said
Common
wealth
,
tooke
to
their
charge
,
both
the
mother
,
child
,
and
Kingdome
.
But
shortly
after
the
enfant
dyed
,
supposed
to
haue
bene
poisoned
by
the
practise
of
that
state
:
who
solely
thereby
possessing
themselues
of
the
kingdome
,
reduced
the
same
into
the
forme
of
a
Prouince
:
Katherin
the
mother
being
brought
back
to
Venice
,
who
liued
to
the
yeere
1510.
Now
Selymus
the
first
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
after
the
vtter
oppressing
of
the
Souldans
,
and
taking
of
the
kingdome
of
Egipt
,
caused
the
yeerely
reuenue
which
beefore
was
accustomed
to
be
paied
to
the
said
Souldans
by
the
kings
of
Cyprus
,
of
all
such
merchandise
as
were
brought
in
or
transported
thence
,
to
be
set
in
certaine
8000
Duckets
,
vpon
condicion
of
which
paiment
by
way
of
a
yeerely
tribute
he
freely
graunted
to
the
Venetians
as
to
his
vassals
,
the
possession
of
the
said
Ile
:
which
paiment
of
8000
ducats
▪
the
Venetians
onely
would
suppose
to
be
graunted
as
an
honorable
reward
,
or
gratuitie
,
&
in
no
sort
as
a
tribute
▪
But
Selymus
the
second
demaunding
of
the
said
Venetians
by
a
Harrauld
,
the
Fee
&
possession
of
Cyprus
,
which
hetherto
hee
alleadged
they
had
held
vnder
condicion
of
a
yerely
tribute
,
affirmed
their
whole
right
,
(
so
they
had
any
)
to
be
extinguished
,
&
the
Intrest
to
be
deuolued
,
&
comd
back
to
him
,
as
the
superior
&
Paramont
Lord
:
Because
contrary
to
the
allegance
due
to
the
lord
of
the
Fee
,
the
said
Venetians
had
giuen
harborough
,
and
receit
,
vnto
certaine
Spanish
Pirats
,
enemies
to
the
sayd
Selymus
,
who
by
the
licence
of
the
Venetian
Magistrates
,
had
brought
into
Cyprus
,
&
ther
made
sale
of
great
pillage
&
certain
booties
taken
out
of
Cilicia
:
And
although
diuers
other
of
the
Turkish
Emperours
had
tollerated
the
said
Venetians
to
with-hould
what
was
not
their
right
,
yet
he
the
said
Selymus
had
in
determination
to
haue
his
due
:
with
which
if
in
good
accord
they
would
be
content
to
depart
.
he
was
not
in
any
sort
to
violate
their
bonds
of
amitie
,
or
breake
the
peace
,
but
would
endeauour
in
euery
degree
to
aduance
the
estimation
of
that
common
wealth
.
If
otherwise
,
yet
he
the
sayd
Selymus
,
was
not
to
forgoe
his
right
,
wose
meaning
was
to
recouer
the
same
by
force
.
The
Venetians
vpon
this
message
,
although
(
by
the
scarcitie
of
prouision
and
vittailes
which
for
diuers
yeeres
before
they
had
endured
,
as
likewise
by
the
firing
of
their
Arsenall
,
(
wherein
the
yeere
precedent
,
their
whole
sea
preparation
had
ben
consumed
,
)
they
were
mightely
perplexed
and
amated
,
yet
with
noble
resolution
they
returned
aunswere
,
that
the
sayd
Selymus
had
no
iust
cause
why
to
bereaue
them
of
their
iurisdiction
in
Ciprus
,
which
now
for
a
hundred
yeeres
,
in
right
of
inheritance
they
had
peaceably
possessed
,
and
that
the
yeerely
pension
accustomed
to
be
paid
to
the
Soldans
of
Egipt
,
was
no
tribute
dew
to
him
,
as
to
the
superior
lord
,
but
onely
an
honorable
gratuity
,
whereby
the
kings
of
Cyprus
were
accustomed
to
acknowledge
their
thankfulnesse
vnto
the
said
Souldans
,
as
to
their
benefactors
and
friends
,
by
whose
help
Peter
sometimes
the
king
there
had
recoueted
the
same
.
In
which
their
good
cause
they
made
no
doubt
of
gods
asistance
.
by
whose
aide
and
help
,
they
had
decreed
&
nothing
doubted
with
force
of
armes
to
repell
the
violence
and
iniuries
of
Selimus
:
and
to
defend
Ciprus
.
This
answere
returned
to
Constantinople
,
all
the
marchants
of
Venice
trading
there
,
were
presently
apprehended
,
their
goods
seased
,
and
Pial
Bassa
Admirall
at
sea
,
with
a
nauy
,
Mustapha
Bassa
with
an
army
by
land
,
(
conducted
through
Asia
and
Cilicia
)
were
sent
against
Ciprus
.
Whilst
in
the
meane
time
at
Venice
,
Petrus
Lauredanus
duke
of
that
common
wealth
,
by
griefe
and
discontent
dyed
,
during
whose
gouernment
many
heauie
mischances
,
and
calamities
,
had
beefallen
that
state
,
others
more
daungerous
daily
ensuing
.
To
this
Lauredanus
with
great
applause
of
the
people
,
Lodouicus
Mocinega
succeded
.
The
generall
appointed
for
this
war
of
Ciprus
,
was
Hieronimus
Zanius
an
old
man
,
high
fourescore
yeeres
of
age
,
yet
of
much
viuacitie
and
abilitie
in
body
,
who
slowly
coasting
along
Iadera
and
Corcyra
,
made
thereabouts
,
whilst
the
rest
of
the
Nauy
should
approch
,
an
idle
and
vnprofitable
aboade
,
but
in
the
end
houlding
course
towards
Creet
,
hee
there
continued
,
as
he
had
in
commaund
expecting
the
ayding
forces
of
the
Pope
,
the
king
of
Spaine
,
&
of
Cosmus
duke
of
Florence
.
But
now
whilst
these
affayres
,
were
in
this
sort
carried
by
them
,
Piall
Bassa
the
Turkish
Admirall
,
first
putting
a
strong
garrison
in
Rhodes
,
aryued
at
Micarium
in
Ciprus
,
vpon
the
Calends
of
Iune
,
whether
Mustapha
Bassa
had
likewise
transported
both
his
foote
and
horse
forces
,
without
any
worlds
resistance
.
Now
the
Venetians
a
little
beefore
had
fortified
the
citie
of
Nicosia
(
distant
from
the
sea
coast
seauen
Germain
myles
,
and
which
in
formerages
had
both
ben
the
seat
of
theyr
kings
&
an
Archb●shops
s●a
,
)
with
eleauen
bulwarks
&
a
garrison
of
two
thousand
soldiors
,
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Nich●●●us
Tond
●●us
&
Astor
B●leonius
.
This
city
Mustapha
(
being
without
impeachment
master
of
the
field
)
besieged
,
erecting
round
about
the
same
many
fortes
and
sconses
;
which
hauing
by
a
whole
month
both
battered
&
often
assalted
,
was
in
the
end
taken
by
force
,
where
hee
repayring
the
ruins
of
the
said
fortifications
,
and
planting
therin
a
garrison
,
enforcing
the
course
of
his
further
victory
,
vpon
the
16.
of
September
,
the
same
yeere
he
began
to
laie
siege
to
Famagosta
.
On
which
day
,
the
Christians
who
had
lingered
all
this
while
about
Creet
,
with
a
nauy
of
200
ships
,
wholie
ignorant
what
things
had
hapt
at
Cyprus
,
and
now
setting
sayle
from
Heraclea
Sentia
,
not
far
of
encountred
Lodouicus
Bembus
,
who
recounted
the
losse
of
Nicosia
,
whervpon
the
generals
of
the
fleete
Hieronimus
Zanius
,
Iohn
Andreas
Auria
,
&
Marcus
Antonius
Columna
,
with
others
calling
a
counsaile
of
war
,
through
different
&
delaying
opinions
,
whervnto
may
be
added
the
misfortune
of
a
horrible
tempest
which
dispersed
the
fleet
,
lost
both
opportunity
,
&
the
aduantage
of
executing
any
honourable
attempt
.
In
which
their
consultations
it
was
chiefely
argued
,
that
now
the
haruest
being
far
spent
,
&
the
winter
drawing
neere
,
the
nauigation
of
the
Pamphilian
seas
would
be
exceeding
dangerous
,
besides
if
ought
should
fall
out
otherwise
then
well
,
there
was
no where
thereabouts
safe
harborough
for
the
ships
.
That
the
Turks
now
becomd
insolent
through
the
successe
of
their
late
vctiory
would
fight
with
greater
courage
then
before
,
hauing
besides
all
the
hauens
&
other
harboroughs
friend
vnto
them
,
whom
it
was
not
now
possible
by
any
meanes
as
matters
were
fallen
forth
,
to
expel
from
Ciprus
.
The
confederates
further
alledging
that
they
were
sent
onely
in
ayde
of
the
Venetians
,
not
to
recouer
things
once
lost
,
but
to
giue
let
least
ought
shold
be
lost
,
which
occasion
since
it
could
not
be
holden
,
it
was
thought
most
conuenient
againe
to
returne
●o
Creet
&
the
gulfe
of
Venice
.
Andreas
Auria
likewise
alledged
for
himselfe
,
how
he
had
in
command
from
the
king
of
Spaine
his
Maister
to
come
back
with
his
nauy
in
the
end
of
September
,
wherevpon
this
Christian
captaines
casting
away
both
hope
,
&
counsell
,
of
recouering
Ciprus
:
&
retyring
backe
were
before
they
could
recouer
Creet
,
with
great
stormes
of
winde
,
they
and
their
whole
fleete
miserably
afflicted
.
Now
when
they
were
ariued
at
Creet
,
Andrea
Auria
craued
lisence
to
depart
,
that
so
he
might
obey
his
princes
command
,
from
whom
hee
had
in
charge
,
for
the
reducing
of
his
fleet
to
Messana
in
Sicilia
▪
which
the
generall
of
the
Venetians
did
not
deny
him
.
Whom
Hieronimus
Zanius
himselfe
,
within
few
daies
followed
,
leauing
behinde
him
with
the
charge
of
the
army
&
chiefe
command
Sebastian
Venerio
,
but
the
said
Zanius
ariuing
at
Corcira
,
the
senate
of
Venice
,
with
much
contempt
did
there
abrogate
his
authority
,
and
from
thence
sent
him
to
Venice
prisoner
.
So
this
yeere
thus
vnprofitably
spent
,
and
with
infinit
charge
wastfully
cast
away
,
this
Christian
fleet
furnished
of
euery
thing
requisit
,
as
souldiours
,
captaines
,
munityon
,
mony
,
victualls
,
and
in
deede
what
not
,
who
had
in
admirable
expectation
of
some
worthy
exployt
drawen
the
eyes
of
all
Europe
,
most
by
their
variable
,
different
,
and
deldying
counsells
,
partly
by
tempests
&
the
pestilence
,
which
in
short
time
had
consumed
many
numbers
of
gallie
slaues
,
and
marriners
,
became
vtterly
frustrate
.
When
Pialis
Bassa
(
who
by
spyes
had
vnderstoode
of
the
departure
of
Auria
,
and
the
Venetians
from
Creet
)
passing
by
Rhodes
,
and
after
by
the
〈…〉
Ilands
,
returned
to
Constantinople
.
But
Mustapha
.
Bassa
,
that
had
taken
Nicosia
,
and
now
enforcing
the
course
of
his
victory
,
had
besieged
Famagosta
,
hee
I
say
leauing
in
the
harborough
and
other
parts
of
the
Iland
sufficient
strength
against
incursions
,
drew
the
residue
of
his
forces
to
winter
in
other
garrisons
.
Now
the
Venetians
hauing
theyr
Nauy
thus
returned
without
aught
worthelie
executed
:
created
a
triumuitate
Capitall
,
for
the
finding
forth
and
punishing
of
all
such
as
arightly
might
be
sayd
to
haue
bene
faultie
in
that
fleet
,
whereby
that
expedition
had
no
better
successe
,
their
wars
prouision
to
so
small
purpose
spent
,
and
so
great
an
ouerthrow
,
with
derogation
to
the
honor
and
reputation
of
the
Venetian
name
,
had
happened
.
They
likewise
laboured
to
compounde
a
Peace
with
the
Turks
,
for
which
cause
they
sent
to
Constantinople
,
Iacobus
Ragazonus
,
to
deale
with
Mahomet
Bassa
,
whom
they
well
hoped
to
haue
found
fauorable
and
better
inclining
thervnto
,
then
the
rest
.
But
all
this
in
vaine
,
therefore
with
great
care
and
industrie
they
procure
the
contract
of
a
league
,
or
confederacie
betwixt
themselues
:
the
Pope
Pius
Quintus
&
Phillip
king
of
Spaine
:
by
sundrie
extraordinarie
meanes
they
leuie
huge●summes
of
monie
,
and
repaire
with
larger
prouision
,
their
weather
beaten
and
vnarmed
Gallies
of
Corcyra
.
Committing
the
whole
charge
and
commaund
of
these
affaires
to
Sebastian
Venerio
,
then
Gouernour
of
Creet
,
whilst
in
the
meane
time
Pertai
Bassa
made
by
Silimus
high
Admirall
of
all
the
Turkish
forces
by
Sea
,
landith
in
Cyprus
,
a
new
power
,
and
Mustapha
Bassa
,
chiefe
Generall
of
all
the
Armie
by
land
,
with
much
extremitie
,
as
hardly
beseeged
the
Citie
of
Famagosta
:
whan
the
worthie
Captaines
Marcus
Antonius
Bragadenus
,
Astor
Beleonius
,
Lodouicus
Martinigus
,
and
Laurencius
Tenpolus
,
most
valiantlie
for
the
said
Venetians
defended
.
The
Citie
Famagosta
,
is
seated
in
the
East
part
of
that
Isle
towards
the
Syrian
sea
,
not
farre
from
Constanti●
,
famous
for
that
worthy
Bushop
Epephanius
,
which
is
supposed
to
be
the
same
Salamis
antiently
inhabited
of
those
kings
of
Teucria
.
This
Citie
of
Famagosta
,
was
built
and
enlarged
by
Henry
of
the
Famely
of
Lusignana
,
King
of
Cyprus
,
about
the
yeere
of
Christ
1295.
at
what
tyme
Ptolemais
was
lost
,
(
which
whilst
it
was
possessed
of
the
Christians
,
was
that
famous
Staple
wherein
the
trafficke
of
all
commodities
comming
either
from
the
East
or
West
continents
,
was
exercised
.
)
But
Famagosta
although
both
by
Nature
and
Art
strongely
fortefied
,
beeing
beefeiged
and
assalted
by
this
huge
Armie
of
the
Turkes
,
with
all
meanes
which
open
warre
,
or
secret
pollicie
,
could
deuise
:
at
length
after
eleauen
monthes
defence
,
weakened
with
extremities
,
and
voyde
of
all
hope
or
ayde
,
was
brought
to
those
difficulties
,
as
they
were
enforced
to
render
the
same
to
Mustapha
,
vppon
composition
,
that
so
their
liues
,
goods
,
and
the
vse
of
Religion
to
those
Christians
that
would
remaine
ther
,
should
be
free
:
&
to
the
rest
not
willing
,
passage
might
be
had
&
safe
conduct
to
depart
.
But
the
perfedious
Turke
,
(
litle
regarding
his
faith
,
or
Soldiours
assurance
formerly
giuen
)
when
the
said
Captains
and
Magistrats
,
accompanied
with
a
trayne
of
their
valiant
&
warlike
companions
,
(
to
whom
by
name
he
had
giuen
their
safe
conducts
)
approched
his
tent
,
gaue
order
all
,
should
be
kild
,
Anthonius
Bragadenus
onely
excepted
,
to
whom
after
three
seuerall
commands
in
his
presence
to
haue
his
head
cut
of
,
yet
changing
his
purpose
for
the
greater
ignomenie
,
permitted
his
nose
onely
&
eares
to
be
lopt
away
.
And
wheras
three
hundreth
besids
of
the
Christians
,
were
come
forth
into
the
Camp
vpon
securitie
of
the
peace
,
these
as
the
rest
,
he
bid
should
be
pittifully
slain
.
And
for
such
as
were
gone
abord
the
ships
in
hope
to
haue
sailed
for
Creet
,
he
caused
them
besids
the
dispoiling
of
their
goods
,
to
be
made
all
Gally
slaues
.
After
which
,
Mustapha
the
next
day
entring
the
Citie
,
Teupolus
by
his
command
was
strangled
.
And
Anthonius
Bragadenus
the
cities
gouernor
thus
deformed
&
dismembred
in
his
nose
and
eares
,
after
he
had
by
way
of
mockery
carried
in
show
about
the
most
special
,
&
famous
parts
of
the
citie
,
reuiling
him
with
all
kinde
of
villanies
,
caused
his
skin
whilst
he
was
yet
quick
,
to
be
fleane
of
:
the
which
torment
Bragadenus
with
great
constancie
endured
,
calling
God
for
witnesse
&
reuenge
of
so
monstrous
crueltie
,
and
perfedious
brech
of
faith
.
These
things
thus
executed
in
Cyprus
,
the
Turkish
nauie
on
purpose
to
with-hould
the
Venetians
from
attempting
aught
for
the
regayning
of
the
sayd
Is●e
,
entred
the
Gulfe
of
Venice
,
persecuting
all
such
Cities
on
the
coast
of
Dalmatia
,
both
by
sea
and
land
,
as
were
vnder
the
obedience
of
the
sayd
Venetians
.
Whilst
in
the
meane
tyme
the
confederate
Nauie
of
the
Christian
Princes
verie
leasurely
were
assembled
at
Sicilta
▪
The
Generall
whereof
was
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
the
base
begot
▪
sonne
of
Charles
the
fith
,
and
brother
to
Phillip
King
of
Spaine
,
who
enbarking
at
Barcilona
,
brought
with
him
along
to
Genua
,
Rodolph
,
and
Ernestus
,
the
sonnes
of
Maximilian
,
the
second
,
then
Emperour
.
From
whence
goeing
to
Naples
,
and
thence
sailing
to
Messana
in
Sicilia
,
he
there
expects
the
rest
of
the
associate
leaguers
,
which
were
one
hundreth
and
eight
Gallies
of
the
Venetians
,
from
Creet
,
and
elsewhere
,
thirtie
from
Naples
,
twelue
from
Panormos
,
twelue
from
Genua
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Andreas
Auria
:
twelue
from
the
Pope
,
whose
Captaine
was
Marcus
Antonius
Columna
,
foure
from
Malta
,
with
some
others
out
of
Spaine
which
all
of
them
should
ther
meete
together
.
Where
now
though
late
,
being
assembled
vpon
the
fourth
of
September
,
they
weyed
their
Ancors
in
Messana
Port
:
and
coasting
the
Salentine
,
and
Lacinian
promontorie
,
they
passed
the
Ilands
of
Corcyra
and
Cephalenia
,
and
came
to
the
Gulfe
of
Corinth
,
where
they
vnderstood
that
the
Turkish
fleete
at
the
Ilands
Echinadas
,
were
then
remayning
.
In
this
Turkish
Nauie
,
were
chiefe
of
commande
:
Hali
Bassa
the
Admirall
,
Pertai
Bassa
,
Lusalis
King
of
Algier
,
Hamsam
sonne
of
Barbarussa
,
the
Sir●ch
of
Alexandria
,
with
others
to
whome
the
great
Seignior
had
giuen
command
,
that
in
any
case
the
Christian
fleete
should
not
alone
be
fought
with
,
but
ouercome
.
Where
ioyning
in
Battell
with
the
Christians
,
in
the
sayde
Gulfe
of
Corinth
,
vpon
the
Nones
of
October
,
GOD
giueing
vs
the
victorie
,
the
Turkes
were
whollie
discomfited
and
enforced
to
flye
.
Their
great
Admirall
shippe
taken
,
Haly
Bassa
slaine
,
and
some
thousands
of
Captiue
Christians
who
wer
slaues
in
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
sett
at
libertie
.
For
which
Victorie
,
generallie
thorough
Europe
there
was
thanks
publickly
giuen
to
God
,
with
other
spectacles
&
shewes
of
ioy
,
●et
for
all
that
those
worthy
captaines
left
no
sooting
of
any
other
memorable
exploit
or
trophe
puld
from
the
empire
of
the
Turkish
ty●ant
,
as
was
well
supposed
they
might
,
who
notwithstanding
the
same
,
held
no●
onely
the
whole
Isle
of
Ciprus
,
but
many
townes
besides
in
Dalmatia
before
taken
,
amongst
which
Vlcinium
and
Docleum
wonne
by
force
were
not
the
least
.
In
the
yeere
1571
then
next
following
the
Venetians
both
feeling
and
fearing
the
forces
of
that
mightie
enemy
,
wherwith
they
were
well
nigh
opprest
,
made
preparation
againe
for
all
things
needefull
to
these
wars
.
But
whilst
new
stirs
in
the
low
countryes
,
and
borders
of
France
,
did
seeme
to
encomber
king
Philip
:
the
succours
from
the
confederates
long
in
comming
,
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
about
the
Calends
of
September
repayred
to
the
place
of
appointment
,
and
the
associates
with
their
fleet
,
scarce
shewing
themselues
to
the
Turkes
at
Peloponesus
,
without
ought
else
worthie
of
that
preparation
,
had
retired
to
their
places
of
wintering
.
The
Venetians
I
say
,
supposing
themselues
forsaken
,
and
left
to
themselues
,
without
the
priuity
of
any
other
their
confederates
priuely
made
peace
with
Selymus
.
Of
which
while
diuers
men
,
diuersly
did
dispute
according
as
affection
or
fancy
led
them
,
Marcus
Antonius
Columna
Admirall
of
the
Popes
nauie
(
who
in
this
expedicion
was
a
companion
and
associate
to
Iohn
de
Austria
,
the
chiefe
generall
)
amongst
others
was
in
opinion
cleere
against
and
improuing
the
same
peace
,
condoling
the
deed
,
and
constantly
affirming
so
noble
a
victory
thus
got
against
the
Turks
,
was
to
haue
beene
prosecuted
with
all
might
and
mayne
,
which
not
onely
in
his
publike
and
familier
conferences
,
hee
had
often
protested
,
but
likewise
had
affirmed
by
his
letters
,
(
writ
to
his
auncient
friend
Hubert
Folieta
of
Genua
,
)
wherevnto
whilst
hee
the
said
Folieta
returnes
aunswere
,
and
his
opininion
withall
,
hee
further
takes
occasion
therevpon
,
to
touch
some
causes
of
the
greatnesse
,
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
with
their
perpetuall
felicitie
and
good
successe
in
those
their
warring
affayres
,
the
which
for
that
it
is
most
worthy
to
be
read
,
as
well
for
the
excellent
wit
therein
contayned
,
as
for
the
great
profit
,
and
pleasure
which
thereby
may
be
conceyued
,
I
thought
it
not
vnbeefitting
heereunto
to
haue
it
annexed
.
¶
The
causes
of
the
greatnesse
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
written
by
Hubert
Folieta
of
Genua
,
to
the
famous
Captaine
,
Mircus
Antonius
Columna
.
YOV
write
most
worthy
Columna
,
what
great
griefe
you
conceiue
,
in
considering
this
peace
,
thus
concluded
betwixt
the
Turks
and
Venetians
,
being
ashamed
as
you
say
,
of
the
condicion
of
vs
Christians
,
that
notwithstanding
the
memorable
sea
victory
gotten
against
them
by
the
confederate
princes
,
(
wherein
your selfe
,
with
that
most
fortunate
prince
,
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
was
both
a
counsellor
and
companion
in
command
,
)
then
which
since
the
suppression
of
the
Romain
empyre
,
there
was
neuer
seene
or
heard
any
more
famous
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
great
ioy
,
thereon
conceiued
is
sodaynely
setled
,
the
hopes
from
so
happy
beginnings
which
had
enflamed
good
mens
mindes
in
short
time
vanished
,
and
the
preparations
of
so
high
and
excellent
counsells
comd
to
naught
.
For
my
owne
part
(
sir
)
I
am
in
opinion
,
that
not
onely
the
griefe
but
the
shame
is
to
all
noble
mindes
,
as
to
your selfe
in
common
.
What
the
determination
of
the
Venetians
was
therein
,
as
I
doe
not
well
know
,
so
if
I
did
,
it
is
not
needefull
that
I
should
detect
it
.
For
there
are
some
as
it
is
well
knowen
to
you
,
who
mightely
disalow
of
what
is
done
,
and
are
much
discontent
,
that
they
through
pusilnanimity
,
and
sodaine
dispaire
should
so
giue
vp
their
friends
,
who
for
theyr
sakes
alone
,
had
thrust
themselues
in
the
dangers
and
charge
of
those
wars
,
to
which
opinion
I
perceiue
you
specially
inclining
.
Others
thinking
otherwise
and
excusing
them
doe
aunswere
that
the
Venetians
perceiuing
it
lay
not
in
their
power
,
alone
to
manage
these
warres
with
sufficient
might
,
and
seeing
few
other
of
Christian
prouinces
and
princes
,
ought
prouoked
by
so
worthie
and
good
beginnings
,
or
happy
successe
,
whereby
to
take
part
either
in
paynes
or
charge
,
or
to
lay
hould
with
the
said
confederates
of
so
sayre
an
occasion
,
to
conioyne
the
forces
,
and
to
reuenge
so
many
iniuryes
,
in
all
former
times
receaued
,
now
especially
when
it
was
suppoled
,
that
the
Turkes
were
vtterly
dispolyed
and
left
naked
,
both
of
friends
,
ships
,
or
sea
forces
,
and
thereby
had
opportunitie
to
expell
them
,
from
forth
whole
Europe
.
But
chiefely
the
Germaine
princes
fayling
,
whom
the
many
attempts
of
the
Turks
,
against
their
state
hath
continually
,
with
offens●ue
armes
vexed
,
afflicted
with
infinite
losses
,
and
nearest
of
all
others
,
to
the
danger
had
beene
in
these
affayres
,
for
theyr
owne
safetie
to
haue
giuen
them
furtherance
.
All
which
motiues
to
others
,
smally
auayling
the
said
Venetians
,
and
therefore
destitute
vtterly
of
hope
,
nor
daring
to
support
themselues
,
in
the
succours
of
their
confederates
,
knowing
what
enemy
,
they
had
in
hand
,
they
were
compelled
to
prefer
wholesome
&
commodious
counsell
,
rather
then
plausible
,
and
so
without
obstinacy
to
their
destruction
,
(
as
was
supposed
)
to
prouide
for
theyr
piuate
affayres
.
Thus
these
thinges
in
both
parts
,
diuersly
disputed
,
according
as
euery
man
his
affection
or
passion
perswades
him
thervnto
.
My selfe
will
leaue
of
vncertaine
estimation
,
indifferent
,
to
euerie
mans
owne
peculier
Iudgement
,
without
interposing
myne
,
especiallie
when
the
matters
handled
are
to
small
purpose
,
the
deede
done
not
to
be
vndone
,
and
that
euerie
expostulation
is
friuolus
,
which
is
without
fruit
.
But
rather
lett
mee
communicate
with
you
,
my
honorable
friend
,
in
that
whereof
your
Letters
giue
good
occasion
,
and
which
may
perhaps
,
bring
with
it
to
vs
,
both
some
profit
,
detecting
such
my
cogitacions
,
as
often
and
long
haue
encombred
my
secret
thoughts
,
and
manifesting
therein
my
opinion
,
which
without
some
gaine
,
I
hope
shall
not
retourne
againe
.
For
if
what
my
conceit
is
herein
shal
be
allowed
by
you
,
a
man
of
so
great
estimation
for
wisedome
,
and
accustomed
to
the
managing
of
high
affaires
,
then
shall
I
think
my selfe
assuredly
protected
from
the
caluminations
of
all
maligners
:
or
if
not
allowed
,
yet
shall
I
giue
occasion
by
my
writing
,
wherby
you
may
remoue
the
errour
,
which
for
long
hath
taken
possession
in
my
minde
,
and
so
in
both
these
parts
,
it
shall
draw
mee
aduantage
.
The
effect
whereof
is
,
that
as
I
haue
alwaies
houlden
these
Turkish
affayres
to
be
both
fearefull
and
preiudiciall
to
the
good
estate
of
all
Christian
Prouinces
,
yet
now
more
then
at
any
time
am
I
driuen
into
a
wondefull
admiration
of
the
same
,
who
hauing
so
great
a
Nauie
vanquished
,
consisting
of
a
huge
number
of
Shippes
of
warre
,
whereof
part
were
sounk
at
sea
,
part
taken
by
our
men
,
together
with
so
great
prouision
of
munition
and
all
other
things
befitting
the
warres
,
deuoured
by
the
deepes
:
besides
no
small
number
of
worthie
warriours
,
Captaines
of
famous
memory
,
expert
Nauigators
,
(
whereof
there
is
great
scarcitie
euerie
where
)
which
in
that
battell
perished
▪
all
of
them
being
such
things
as
by
any
accident
once
lost
are
hardly
to
be
recouered
in
many
yeeres
continuance
,
yet
such
and
so
great
is
found
the
forces
and
faculties
of
those
Turkes
,
as
notwithstanding
all
these
losses
with
indaunted
courages
,
forthwith
they
haue
fitted
a nother
Fleet
,
litle
inferiour
to
the
first
,
which
prouided
and
at
all
points
furnished
,
against
the
beginning
of
the
following
Sommer
,
sett
sayle
to
Sea
,
daring
to
shew
them selues
in
sight
of
our
victorious
Fleet
,
with
semblance
not
to
yeelde
one
foote
to
flight
,
so
ours
hadde
bene
so
aduenturous
to
haue
comd
on
.
Of
which
matters
whilst
often
I
haue
reasoned
with
my selfe
,
and
searcht
what
were
the
causes
of
so
much
greatnesse
,
what
artes
&
meanes
had
brought
them
to
so
much
estimation
,
and
how
they
could
attaine
such
excellent
perfection
in
euery
millitarie
function
.
Together
how
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
so
many
of
our
men
should
continually
reuolt
,
and
abiuring
all
Christian
rites
,
becomes
affect●rs
of
that
impious
Mahumetane
sect
,
whilst
on
the
other
part
we
finde
none
or
very
few
of
those
repayring
vnto
vs
.
Of
these
things
I
say
,
whilst
with
my selfe
▪
I
often
argue
what
I
conceaue
,
may
it
please
you
heere
to
see
sett
downe
,
First
I
hould
that
in
both
parts
this
case
giues
rather
cause
of
pittie
,
then
admiration
:
For
beholding
so
manie
Nations
and
People
conioyned
with
vs
in
the
indissoluble
bondes
of
Christian
Charitie
and
Religion
,
who
to
our
and
a
number
of
Christian
Princes
shames
,
are
dayelie
borne
downe
with
the
heauie
burthen
of
captiuitie
,
whilst
wee
neither
with
care
enter
into
the
consideration
of
these
things
,
or
harbour
the
least
thought
in
our
hartes
,
to
make
them
succour
:
I
say
it
is
to
be
lamented
,
that
so
much
blindenesse
should
haue
thus
possessed
our
mindes
,
when
in
deed
the
miseries
of
our
opprest
brothers
,
ought
no
lesse
moue
vs
to
commisseration
,
then
if
the
like
daunger
were
discending
vpon
our
owne
heads
.
We
see
this
dayly
increasing
flame
,
catching
hould
of
whatsoeuer
comes
next
,
still
to
proceed
further
,
no●
that
the
insatiable
desire
of
dominion
in
these
Turkes
canne
with
any
riches
be
content
,
or
with
the
gayning
of
many
mightie
and
wealthie
Kingdomes
be
so
settled
,
but
of
what
is
this
daye
gotten
,
to
morrow
they
build
a
new
ladder
whereby
to
clymbe
to
the
obteyning
of
some
newer
purchase
.
And
which
to
feare
,
is
more
fearefull
.
That
wheras
euery
bondage
in
it selfe
is
hatefull
and
far
worse
in
condicion
then
Death
,
yet
that
of
the
Turkes
of
all
other
is
most
crewell
,
most
execrable
:
Who
hould
it
not
enough
to
bring
the
Prouinces
in
obedience
,
vnlesse
all
be
vnder
,
who
either
excelled
in
Witte
,
Fortune
,
wealth
,
or
honour
,
all
the
Nobilitie
slaughtered
,
or
commaunded
into
farre
distaunt
and
remote
Countries
,
whome
beereauing
the
exercise
of
euery
Noble
Science
,
stripping
of
all
necessarie
ornaments
,
deformed
and
mishapte
in
all
basenesse
,
at
length
be
brought
to
what
fulnesse
of
miserie
may
bee
imagined
.
And
for
those
our
brothers
,
which
is
the
second
point
in
our
griefe
propounded
,
)
I
know
not
whether
it
were
better
fitting
to
deplore
their
condicion
,
then
to
detest
their
hatefull
Impietie
,
who
bewitched
with
the
fayre
shoe
of
a
frayle
and
very
smal
good
,
renounce
the
euerlasting
and
Celestiall
riches
,
abiure
Christian
Religion
from
Heauen
discended
,
and
by
the
sonne
of
Almightie
GOD
,
to
vs
men
deliuered
,
which
onely
all
other
meanes
shut
vpp
,
makes
free
passage
,
and
layes
open
the
path
that
leades
to
eternall
Blessednesse
,
and
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
.
These
things
as
I
first
sayde
,
(
deare
friend
)
are
to
bee
pittied
,
and
wherein
we
are
with
all
endeauour
to
labour
,
least
at
any
tyme
the
lyke
may
happe
to
vs
,
or
we
brought
to
the
same
passe
,
then
which
in
miserable
miserie
there
is
neither
state
nor
place
more
abiect
.
Now
for
this
much
admired
Turkish
glorie
,
and
so
many
yeeres
succesfull
Felicitie
,
whereof
whilst
few
aright
enter
into
consideration
,
perhaps
it
may
seeme
with
some
verie
straunge
,
yet
in
my
conceit
neither
are
the
things
them selues
vnvsuall
,
nor
the
causes
thereof
obscure
,
which
then
the
better
shall
appeare
,
if
one
by
one
we
compare
and
examine
their
fashions
,
lawes
,
counsayles
,
and
discipline
,
with
those
other
of
vs
Christians
.
First
then
none
will
deny
me
I
am
sure
,
but
that
amongst
these
causes
,
which
extoll
kingdomes
&
common
wealths
,
to
great
wealth
,
much
power
,
and
high
estimation
,
religion
before
the
rest
is
to
bee
preferred
,
which
religion
containeth
in
it
a
double
function
,
one
is
most
excellent
and
deuine
,
and
the
same
for
which
at
first
religion
,
was
by
heauenly
prouidence
,
enspired
into
mansminde
:
this
(
as
I
sayd
formerly
)
beeing
the
onely
and
most
certaine
guide
,
conducting
to
immortall
blessednesse
,
then
which
was
neuer
greater
gift
granted
to
men
by
Almighty
God
,
whose
operation
is
such
,
as
in
regard
thereof
it
drawes
our
affections
to
esteeme
all
riches
,
all
pleasures
,
kingdomes
and
commandes
,
or
what
may
bee
thought
precious
in
this
life
,
to
bee
vilde
and
of
no
valew
:
according
to
that
saying
,
what
shall
it
auayle
mortality
,
to
obtaine
the
dominion
of
the
world
,
so
in
the
end
he
make
shipwracke
of
his
owne
soule
.
A
second
function
of
religion
is
polliticall
,
appertayning
to
publike
gouernment
,
and
to
contayne
people
in
obedyence
,
and
dew
obseruation
of
lawes
,
wherin
all
antiquetyes
beare
witnesse
,
that
whosoeuer
well
and
wisely
haue
founded
cityes
,
societyes
,
or
common
wealthes
,
they
haue
alwayes
had
this
part
of
religion
much
respected
:
which
as
it
nothing
detracts
from
the
maiesty
of
religion
,
so
doth
it
make
the
same
,
to
bee
holden
in
higher
reuerence
,
whilst
the
vse
and
profit
thereof
,
extends
it selfe
in
each
mans
eye
,
to
the
gouerning
of
all
humane
affayres
,
and
preseruation
of
euery
well
planted
state
.
Of
that
first
and
excellent
part
,
we
haue
no
purpose
to
speake
,
for
it
little
appertaines
to
the
argument
in
hand
,
wherein
it
shall
iuffice
thus
much
alone
bee
said
,
that
all
the
lyse
of
euery
Christian
man
,
ought
especially
to
bee
spent
in
giuing
thanks
,
to
that
deuine
deity
,
by
whose
goodnesse
we
haue
our
soules
illuminated
,
with
the
bryght
beames
of
true
religion
,
all
cloudes
of
erronyous
darknesse
driuen
away
,
wherewith
the
mindes
of
such
as
are
ignorant
in
the
same
bee
hourely
blinded
,
whereby
wee
may
finde
,
how
much
better
by
infinit
degrees
,
the
condicion
of
Christians
is
,
rather
then
that
of
the
Mahumetans
,
who
misled
by
the
lyes
of
that
wicked
Imposter
,
and
following
his
damned
positions
,
diuerting
from
the
eternall
path
of
saluation
,
are
carryed
headlong
in
theyr
misbeliefe
to
hell
torments
,
and
euerlasting
damnation
:
but
let
the
vrging
of
this
point
,
be
the
office
of
deuines
,
and
now
againe
to
my
purpose
.
Then
let
vs
come
to
the
poynt
,
which
is
proper
to
our
question
,
wherin
it
shall
be
nothing
pertinent
whether
any
professed
religion
,
bee
true
or
false
,
(
for
that
as
beefore
is
said
,
appertaynes
to
the
soules
saluation
)
but
where
of
the
whole
substance
will
censist
in
this
,
that
what
religion
soeuer
receyued
,
may
be
sincerely
&
carefully
obserued
,
by
the
supportacion
of
such
a
religion
,
onely
kingdomes
and
nations
,
haue
gathered
great
wealth
,
and
attayned
to
great
estimation
,
power
,
and
dignity
,
as
may
be
manifestly
proued
▪
both
by
forceable
reason
,
and
many
memorable
examples
.
For
whereas
it
was
apparant
,
that
the
chiefe
and
best
meanes
to
enlarge
any
Empire
,
is
appropriate
to
the
true
knowledge
of
managing
armes
,
and
the
glory
of
millitary
profession
,
in
which
two
thinges
,
are
specially
respected
,
obedience
and
discipline
,
of
both
these
,
religion
I
say
is
the
principall
foundation
,
whereby
it
alwayes
came
to
pasle
,
that
euery
nation
aduaunced
at
any
time
to
greatnesse
,
haue
euer
beene
studious
,
and
most
carefull
preseruers
of
the
same
.
In
mayntayning
which
position
omitting
numbers
,
that
may
bee
named
,
I
will
content
mee
with
the
Romaines
,
who
farre
surpassed
all
other
people
in
wisedome
,
as
in
wealth
,
valour
,
and
glory
.
For
these
graue
and
true
experienced
men
,
finding
that
the
considerations
of
religion
,
were
of
great
force
,
both
to
beautifie
their
state
,
and
enlarge
theyr
Empire
,
in
no
one
thing
laboured
more
then
the
true
obseruation
of
the
same
,
possessing
theyr
people
still
with
opinions
of
feare
and
reuerence
towardes
theyr
Gods
.
To
which
alwayes
so
great
beliefe
was
giuen
,
as
nothing
was
euer
executed
in
publike
or
priuate
,
which
was
not
attempted
,
as
hauing
the
Gods
the
first
authors
thereof
.
So
as
what
euer
of
their
affayres
were
finished
,
what
new
designes
taken
in
hand
,
what
expedicion
put
in
practise
,
what
fortune
of
war
assayed
which
was
not
done
,
the
Gods
first
consulted
,
nor
did
they
labour
any
other
thing
in
those
theyr
vowing
and
rendring
vowes
,
dedication
of
Temples
,
obseruation
of
progedies
(
wherein
the
wise
of
that
age
were
exceeding
ceremonious
)
with
sacrifice
and
supplications
,
beseeching
the
good
will
of
the
Gods
,
but
to
perswade
the
people
that
whatsoeuer
was
done
was
all
by
the
pleasure
&
permission
of
the
same
gods
,
who
obseruing
euery
action
of
mans
life
,
becomes
sharpe
chastisers
of
wrong
and
wickednesse
,
but
most
seuere
reuengers
of
theyr
owne
neglected
or
contemned
deitye
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
amongst
those
Romaines
,
no
cryme
was
accompted
so
haynous
,
as
that
of
an
oth
or
faith
plighted
&
broken
:
and
of
this
religion
how
great
the
estimation
was
,
it
may
perfectly
appeare
,
by
that
example
onely
,
when
as
the
counsell
,
with
so
great
dilligence
laboured
,
to
diswade
them
from
those
assemblyes
of
the
Tribunes
,
determining
in
the
fauour
of
the
people
to
propound
certaine
lawes
,
against
which
the
Senate
in
oposition
,
could
giue
no
other
let
,
but
that
the
consulls
should
proclaime
,
the
leading
forth
of
the
legions
in
expedicion
,
from
the
attendance
of
which
warfare
,
whilst
the
people
had
no
power
to
resist
,
neither
could
the
authoritye
of
the
Tribunes
giue
any
redresse
,
they
before
hauing
in
that
case
sworne
their
obedyence
to
the
consull
,
and
seeing
no
other
meanes
,
how
to
rid
them
of
their
religious
oath
then
by
the
death
of
the
sayd
concull
,
consulted
amongst
themselues
to
kill
him
:
whereof
they
had
put
the
practyse
in
full
executyon
,
if
it
had
not
further
beene
tould
them
,
that
no
religon
could
bee
dissolued
by
any
contryued
mischiefe
:
holding
murder
as
it
seemed
,
in
a
lesse
degree
then
the
violatyon
of
theyr
faith
.
Which
one
thing
,
euer
held
their
souldiers
so
obseruant
to
the
will
of
their
commanders
,
to
whom
they
had
once
giuen
the
assurance
of
the
same
,
that
that
people
which
in
a
setled
peace
,
was
neuer
but
stubborne
and
rebellious
agaynst
theyr
superiors
,
the
same
in
war
were
euer
found
quiet
&
contented
,
bound
onely
by
this
military
oath
,
whereof
by
peace
alwayes
they
became
discharged
.
To
which
againe
may
be
said
,
so
great
was
their
regard
,
that
they
would
prefer
the
obseruation
of
the
same
,
before
the
preseruacion
of
their
owne
liues
:
submitting
their
heads
euen
to
the
block
,
if
at
any
time
according
to
the
manner
of
those
wars
the
Consull
should
giue
in
command
for
any
seruice
not
well
executed
,
that
a
Capitall
decimating
amongst
them
,
should
be
made
,
and
by
this
it
came
to
passe
,
that
through
the
doubtfull
daunger
of
death
,
both
by
the
enemie
and
their
commander
propounded
:
their
souldiours
alwaies
in
warres
were
assured
to
doe
the
vtmost
of
their
iudeuours
to
ouercome
:
chosing
rather
to
dye
valiantly
fighting
,
then
be
vanquished
,
least
in
the
feare
of
an
incertaine
death
,
whose
perill
they
might
perhaps
auoide
by
bouldnesse
and
resolution
,
they
might
incure
that
certaine
slaughter
,
from
auoyding
whereof
,
Religion
cut
of
all
hope
:
For
which
cause
,
I
Iudge
that
no
wise
man
will
deny
mee
but
Religion
as
in
euery
publike
designe
,
so
especially
in
the
affaires
of
warre
,
is
a
most
firme
foundation
.
Now
whether
that
this
part
of
religion
is
either
of
the
Turks
or
vs
Christians
,
not
more
sincere
care
and
sacred
constancie
obserued
,
I
rather
leaue
it
to
euery
mans
peculiar
opinion
,
then
therin
to
deliuer
my
owne
iudgement
,
yet
some
things
I
will
note
by
the
way
:
as
they
come
into
my
minde
.
First
since
that
the
especiall
parts
of
religion
consisteth
principally
in
this
,
that
all
things
be
referred
to
that
supreme
power
by
whose
wil
we
beleeue
euery
humane
action
to
be
gouerned
,
it
is
wonder
how
far
the
Turks
for
this
point
surpasse
vs
,
hauing
that
opinion
with
such
firmnes
setled
in
their
minds
&
attributing
so
much
to
the
deuine
prouidence
,
that
ther
in
they
seeme
rather
to
exceede
to
much
,
then
beleeue
to
little
,
whilst
necessarily
they
will
tye
what
euer
befalls
vs
,
vnto
fate
,
by
no
humane
counsells
or
prouision
auoidable
:
For
which
cause
they
suppose
that
by
the
same
fate
a
certaine
limit
of
time
is
assigned
euery
mans
lyfe
,
which
neither
can
be
prolonged
beyond
the
same
,
neither
by
any
meanes
of
vs
shortned
,
&
therfore
when
the
appointed
houre
of
death
shall
come
,
of
necessitie
the
same
must
be
vndergone
:
in
which
houre
,
we
are
as
certaine
to
dye
,
though
priuately
shut
vp
in
any
chamber
&
deuided
by
all
meanes
from
danger
,
as
if
a
man
wer
conuersant
in
the
heat
&
fury
of
fight
,
wher
a
thousand
weapons
wer
bent
against
his
bosome
,
which
death
,
if
not
by
heauen
decreed
,
there
amongst
these
weapons
of
as
great
safetie
may
a
man
assure
himselfe
,
as
in
his
owne
chamber
:
now
this
opinion
though
it
may
be
disproued
,
in
so
much
as
thus
it
attributeth
to
the
necessitie
of
destinie
or
fate
,
yet
to
the
matter
handled
,
it
brings
this
gteat
good
,
that
the
Turkes
become
therby
more
confident
&
bould
,
whether
fighting
in
battaill
or
vndertaking
any
other
dangerous
exploit
,
because
thereby
the
feare
of
death
is
fully
bereaued
them
,
the
certaintie
wherof
as
they
conceaue
,
consisteth
not
in
perills
,
but
in
their
vnauoidable
destinie
.
Now
that
all
humane
affaires
are
in
the
supreme
&
deuine
moderation
,
depending
wholly
vpon
the
power
of
heauen
,
is
a
most
holy
true
&
Christian
opinion
,
which
as
euerie
man
ought
constantlie
beleeue
,
so
must
we
eschew
all
causes
that
seeme
to
impech
the
credit
thereof
.
And
therfore
we
are
to
consider
,
least
by
the
contrarie
perswasions
of
any
philosophie
,
we
may
be
missed
,
especiallie
by
that
of
the
Peripatikes
,
whose
opinions
are
now
a
daies
in
high
estimation
.
The
great
part
of
whom
doe
so
dispute
of
the
deuine
nature
,
as
though
it
had
no
humane
affaires
,
nor
could
haue
anie
in
consideration
,
being
a
most
damned
doctrine
,
&
vnworthie
the
maiestie
of
heauen
,
for
so
with
one
stroke
they
vtterlie
cut
of
all
religion
:
For
in
vaine
then
should
we
praie
,
vow
,
sacrifice
,
or
by
anie
other
act
of
grace
,
besech
the
goodnesse
of
almightie
God
,
craue
his
assistance
,
or
desire
he
shuld
behold
vs
in
mercy
,
when
we
are
assured
before
hand
,
that
none
of
all
these
he
either
doth
▪
or
can
regard
:
which
impediment
is
bereaued
the
Turkes
whilst
they
are
quite
forbidden
the
studie
of
Philosophie
,
(
though
I
am
not
ignorant
how
that
wicked
seducer
Mahomet
,
had
therin
a
further
meaning
:
viz:
least
by
the
knowledge
therof
,
the
great
vanitie
&
smal
ground
in
the
promulgation
of
his
lawes
might
apeare
,
)
so
greatly
hath
this
ignorance
proued
profitable
to
the
Turkes
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
opinion
in
Religion
.
But
whether
the
studie
of
Philosophie
bringeth
more
good
or
hurt
it
is
not
my
purpose
here
to
dispute
,
reseruing
it
for
a
longer
argument
&
more
oportune
time
&
place
.
Now
this
opinion
thus
planted
in
the
mindes
of
the
Turks
,
makes
them
fearful
of
the
deuine
maiestie
,
and
inflames
them
with
a
reuerend
regard
of
religion
:
By
which
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
though
this
their
seruing
of
God
be
full
of
error
,
yet
shall
wee
finde
euery
where
many
excellent
signes
of
their
blynd
deuosion
,
commending
their
diligence
to
the
furtherance
of
the
same
:
For
none
than
they
doth
with
greater
reuerence
repaire
to
their
temples
,
prostrate
with
al
humility
,
crauing
pardon
of
their
sins
by
the
asistance
of
Gods
spirit
,
holding
all
holy
things
in
high
veneration
,
wherein
omitting
other
,
they
so
much
respect
,
not
onely
theyr
owne
Priestes
,
and
religions
,
but
euen
those
of
ours
,
as
they
accounted
it
in
the
highest
degree
of
sin
,
to
iniury
any
one
of
them
any
way
,
which
hath
ben
approued
by
infinit
examples
of
pirates
,
of
whom
a
number
(
as
often
it
hath
fallen
out
)
hauing
taken
any
Priest
of
ours
,
haue
presently
set
him
at
liberty
,
least
by
retayning
the
seruant
of
God
,
they
might
therby
importune
the
same
God
to
reuenge
his
wrong
.
Another
thing
to
their
great
commendation
is
,
that
none
then
they
more
carefully
looke
to
the
conseruation
of
their
lawes
,
none
punishing
the
publike
breach
thereof
in
whosoeuer
,
more
seuerely
.
For
which
there
is
neuer
heard
with
them
,
any
blasphemy
agaynst
God
,
any
adultryes
committed
,
or
ought
else
wherin
ther
is
offence
,
either
in
the
violation
or
negligent
obseruation
of
the
same
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
I
am
not
Ignorant
that
by
the
same
impious
&
execrable
law
,
more
haynous
sins
are
permitted
,
but
that
it
may
appeare
,
how
strickt
euen
the
mightiest
are
in
preseruing
their
saide
lawes
,
wee
haue
in
this
age
a
memorable
president
testyfied
in
the
person
of
the
great
Emperour
Solyman
,
which
I
will
heere
recount
.
This
Solyman
amongst
those
number
of
excellent
chosen
women
,
who
are
kept
specially
for
the
kings
concubines
(
for
it
is
permitted
by
the
law
of
Mahumet
,
that
euery
Turke
may
hould
so
many
concubynes
as
he
is
able
to
mayntayne
,
)
calling
one
among
the
rest
more
often
then
any
other
,
&
she
perceyuing
therby
,
how
the
Emperour
was
mightely
possest
with
hir
loue
,
by
a
cunning
drift
so
much
effected
with
him
,
as
shee
obteyned
hir
freedome
,
(
for
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
as
well
boyes
as
girles
,
so
shut
vp
in
the
Seraglio
,
are
his
slaues
,
)
after
which
beeing
by
Coatch
sent
for
as
at
other
times
to
come
&
accompany
the
said
Emperour
,
made
answere
,
how
she
much
admired
,
what
reason
the
great
Signeor
had
,
who
beeing
a
prince
of
so
much
maiestie
doubted
nothing
publikely
,
to
enfringe
the
holy
law
of
Mahumet
,
by
which
it
was
prouided
in
playne
words
,
that
no
man
in
such
sort
should
accompany
free
women
,
&
therby
so
grieuously
to
offend
,
euen
in
the
view
of
his
people
,
whose
eyes
were
all
cast
vpon
him
.
Now
the
Emperour
much
moued
with
this
answere
,
as
likewise
brideling
for
the
present
the
heate
of
his
desire
,
demanded
the
next
day
,
of
the
learned
in
theyr
lawes
,
whether
by
law
it
might
be
admitted
any
man
to
keepe
free
women
,
for
theyr
concubines
,
whervnto
when
he
had
receaued
answere
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
,
and
not
enduring
the
want
of
that
wench
,
whom
he
loued
entitely
,
the
sayd
Solyman
for
that
reason
married
hir
.
Now
I
neede
not
on
the
contrary
part
to
recount
,
how
Christions
carry
themselues
in
the
like
cases
,
least
I
further
exulcerate
those
wounds
by
handling
,
which
I
am
sure
by
admonishing
will
not
be
cured
.
The
next
place
to
religion
,
whether
establing
any
common
wealth
,
or
inlarging
a
dominion
,
is
worthely
attributed
to
discipline
,
wherein
beetwixt
vs
and
the
Turkes
,
the
very
truth
is
,
in
my
opinion
,
that
there
is
admitted
no
comparison
,
whilst
discipline
is
a
thing
with
them
of
high
estimation
,
but
with
vs
of
little
or
no
account
,
&
that
this
is
so
,
it
appeares
cleerely
in
this
that
euery
yeere
the
great
Emperour
at
certaine
seasons
sends
his
inquisitors
abroad
through
all
parts
of
his
territories
,
to
make
election
of
the
choise
children
to
be
found
of
an
assigned
age
,
which
inquisitors
where
they
come
,
calling
together
all
the
sayd
children
of
the
same
place
,
select
from
amongst
them
,
such
whose
towardnesse
and
inclination
sheweth
itselfe
,
either
by
the
disposition
of
the
members
,
or
countenaunce
fit
for
their
purpose
,
those
they
take
,
whom
bringing
to
the
court
,
there
by
especiall
maisters
prouided
,
be
they
instructed
in
all
manner
of
martiall
discipline
,
by
which
&
through
much
exercise
,
their
bodies
and
mindes
are
confirmed
to
endure
euery
labour
,
nor
is
there
any
one
entertayned
in
their
warfare
,
but
such
as
by
much
exercise
are
invred
to
this
discipline
:
whereas
on
the
other
side
it
is
hourely
seene
,
that
our
armyes
for
the
most
part
,
doe
stand
of
men
,
both
rude
and
vnexperienced
in
all
martiall
demeanours
or
discipline
.
This
aboue
named
discipline
,
hath
in
it
a
triple
vse
,
wherof
the
first
is
the
true
knowledge
of
things
appertayning
to
the
warres
,
this
drawing
with
it
an
inabling
of
the
bodies
forces
:
by
which
it
falles
out
,
as
we
haue
often
seene
theyr
strength
approued
,
that
an
arrow
shot
from
a
Turkish
bow
,
hath
clouen
the
shanke
of
a
gallie
oare
,
where
the
wood
hath
beene
nine
inches
thicke
,
so
as
the
head
of
the
same
arrow
,
hath
shewed
it selfe
on
the
other
side
:
whereas
such
souldiours
as
wee
put
in
pay
,
without
consideration
,
are
chosen
in
companies
ignorant
of
all
things
appertayning
,
&
then
for
the
most
part
learning
the
vse
,
and
art
of
theyr
weapons
,
when
there
is
more
need
valyantly
to
manage
them
.
Another
commoditie
of
discipline
is
,
that
it
prepares
the
bodye
to
the
enduring
of
labour
and
wants
,
inables
the
minde
to
an
inuincible
resolution
,
in
bearing
all
extremities
,
which
misery
,
or
the
scarcity
of
things
,
may
cast
vpon
man
.
For
theyr
mindes
accustomed
to
continuall
exercise
,
cannot
bee
daunted
with
paynes
,
spare
diet
,
or
other
inconueniences
,
wherwith
it
is
daily
acquaynted
,
content
consisting
,
not
in
many
,
but
necessary
things
:
so
as
wee
see
theyr
great
armyes
long
time
,
often
kept
together
with
small
prouision
,
theyr
fleetes
and
land
preparations
,
executing
aught
with
exceeding
expedicyon
,
whilst
a
huge
part
of
baggage
,
ordenarily
(
attending
other
campes
)
giues
to
them
no
let
.
Whereas
both
our
land
and
sea
forces
,
are
still
encombred
,
with
loadings
of
houshould
prouision
,
our
souldyours
euer
faynting
without
the
affluence
of
euery
thing
,
theyr
bodyes
impatient
of
labour
,
and
this
not
onely
when
they
want
not
things
necessary
,
but
if
they
abound
not
with
delycates
,
so
as
to
our
shame
bee
it
spoken
,
a
man
may
obserue
in
our
campes
,
those
excesses
of
feastings
and
needelesse
fare
,
which
euen
in
the
plentifulnesse
of
peace
,
myght
in
Cities
perhaps
seeme
riotus
,
where
amongst
other
things
ill
beseeming
,
it
irkes
me
to
thinke
,
that
men
should
bee
brought
to
so
much
nicenesle
,
as
in
a
fleet
,
to
haue
Snow
carryed
,
for
cooling
their
wine
.
The
third
vse
of
discipline
is
the
profit
of
obedience
,
them
which
there
is
no
one
greater
vertue
in
the
exercise
of
armes
.
This
as
it
is
with
the
Turks
more
in
estimation
then
euer
in
any
age
the
like
hath
ben
seene
with
other
nations
.
So
of
all
people
in
the
contrary
heereof
wee
are
desperately
diseased
,
euen
to
the
death
,
our
souldiors
being
mutinous
,
factious
,
disobedient
,
who
fashioned
by
no
rules
of
discipline
,
conteined
in
dutie
,
by
no
regard
o
punishment
,
in
their
owne
camps
,
themselues
to
themselues
for
the
most
part
work
more
mischiese
,
then
what
at
any
time
they
receaue
from
the
weapons
of
the
enemie
:
which
foule
faults
to
our
greater
shame
,
is
as
common
to
the
captaines
&
commanders
,
as
the
priuate
souldiours
,
a
number
of
whom
studyeng
their
perticuler
reuenge
,
their
priuate
ambition
,
or
(
then
which
with
men
of
war
there
is
naught
more
odious
)
their
seruyle
gayne
,
betray
their
countrie
,
neglect
their
Princes
command
,
and
without
executing
aught
worthie
their
trust
and
imployment
,
cause
often
Impediments
through
malitious
enuie
of
a
nothers
glory
,
to
what
soeuer
might
be
worthely
executed
:
Such
things
I
saie
,
with
vs
,
men
dare
dayly
do
,
freed
from
feare
of
all
condigne
punishment
,
so
as
I
cannot
name
a
place
in
shame
or
dishonor
baser
,
whether
these
or
the
like
with
euerlasting
Infamie
,
haue
not
brought
vs
.
Next
now
ensues
that
I
speake
of
the
Turkish
valor
and
vertues
,
no
meane
causes
or
of
small
regard
in
the
inlarging
of
any
Empire
,
wherein
if
I
should
affirme
that
they
doe
much
excell
vs
,
I
might
so
both
become
iniurious
to
the
Christian
name
,
and
procure
my selfe
more
enuie
then
I
affect
.
Yet
truth
is
truth
,
by
whom
foeuer
deliuered
,
and
well
I
may
say
that
true
valour
is
with
the
Turkes
of
more
accompt
when
to
the
valiant
alone
the
passage
to
all
militarie
promotions
is
layd
open
,
where
any
ones
merit
towards
his
countrie
by
any
manly
act
performed
,
shall
aduance
him
through
all
degrees
of
dignitie
,
euen
to
that
which
is
next
the
highest
with
vs
,
on
the
contrary
Nobility
being
of
greatest
reconing
,
such
for
the
most
part
euery
where
commanding
,
who
though
they
shew
smal
or
no
testimonie
either
of
valor
or
vertue
,
yet
supported
by
the
greatnes
of
their
blood
,
manage
matters
as
they
list
.
This
being
that
one
thing
which
so
much
hath
exasperated
the
minds
of
many
worthy
Christian
seruitors
,
that
flying
from
those
ensignes
wher
they
found
no
place
for
their
vertue
:
repair
to
the
Turks
,
who
for
their
good
parts
fairely
intreat
them
,
&
according
to
the
proofe
any
one
makes
of
his
worth
,
doth
so
prefer
him
to
euery
roome
of
Honor
:
their
condicion
in
that
point
being
exceding
commendable
,
who
demand
not
whence
the
man
is
,
but
what
he
is
,
neither
holding
that
vertue
and
valor
are
guists
of
granfathers
inheritance
,
like
to
riches
&
those
other
of
Fortune
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
I
must
not
deny
but
that
nobilitie
ought
much
to
be
estemed
,
being
in
it selfe
of
great
might
to
stir
vp
the
minde
to
honorable
actions
:
and
a
rich
ornament
to
all
such
as
haue
vertue
thervnto
conioined
.
But
barely
to
prefer
nobility
before
valor
&
vertue
,
or
for
any
mans
gentry
solly
to
commend
him
to
the
greatest
functions
in
a
common
wealth
,
or
to
command
an
army
,
that
vtterly
I
disalow
,
as
full
of
danger
to
any
state
:
I
highly
reuerence
the
kinred
of
kings
&
princes
,
whom
to
haue
placed
in
great
commands
,
is
not
alone
without
peril
,
but
profitable
.
For
if
authoritie
be
of
estimation
in
all
humane
affaires
,
in
those
of
the
wars
especially
it
is
a
most
material
point
,
wherin
the
Soule
and
lyfe
of
good
gouerning
,
chiefly
consisteth
:
as
hauing
obedience
alwaies
attendant
,
no
one
thing
more
furthering
,
as
I
haue
said
euery
warlike
designe
;
&
therfore
to
such
all
souldiors
&
captaines
without
repining
,
submit
their
greatnesse
,
not
being
subiect
to
enuie
&
misreports
,
before
whom
euery
man
forceth
himselfe
for
the
formost
,
because
the
testimonie
of
their
valor
&
vertue
shewen
in
their
princes
presence
cannot
be
concealed
by
the
calumniations
of
any
backbiter
,
whereby
as
often
it
happens
,
men
doe
dispaire
of
a
due
reward
.
In
these
things
therfore
I
would
thus
be
vnderstod
,
that
wher
ther
wants
a
due
mixture
of
their
parts
together
,
compounded
:
it
is
better
in
my
conceit
by
the
Turkish
president
to
prefer
in
command
a
man
endwed
with
vertue
lacking
those
exterior
badges
of
great
blood
,
then
that
any
supported
by
nobilitie
,
should
bear
sway
Indigent
of
those
perfections
which
at
first
begot
all
true
Nobilitie
.
Malo
pater
tibi
sit
Thirsites
,
dum
modo
tu
sis
Aeacide
similis
:
Vulcaniaque
arma
capessas
.
Quam
te
Thirsite
semilem
,
producat
Achilles
.
The
last
though
not
the
least
of
those
things
which
antiquitie
haue
attributed
to
the
necessitie
of
the
well
establishing
any
state
,
standeth
in
measuring
arightly
according
to
euery
mans
merit
,
reward
of
well
doeing
or
punishment
of
it
.
Now
in
either
part
how
far
we
are
to
the
Turks
inferior
,
it
is
often
admired
.
But
least
I
giue
occasion
of
further
offence
,
&
procure
from
many
that
hatred
which
I
desire
not
to
vndergoe
,
I
will
desist
from
further
prosecuting
this
course
,
in
preferring
these
Turkesh
considerations
with
ours
,
&
onely
wil
say
that
as
the
whole
scope
of
their
counsels
&
other
proiects
tends
to
the
glory
to
be
gotten
by
the
wars
,
so
are
all
ours
in
an
other
kinde
more
excellent
,
for
the
maintenance
of
common
societie
&
the
studies
of
peace
,
which
with
so
infinit
a
desire
we
hunt
after
,
as
all
charge
,
all
expence
of
time
,
&
mony
,
all
care
&
dilligence
is
held
both
light
&
litle
,
for
obteining
the
same
.
And
this
appeareth
first
by
the
great
numbers
of
Priests
,
Mounks
,
Freers
,
&
other
religious
,
possessing
great
power
,
&
wealth
,
with
large
lands
,
and
stately
erected
monasteries
,
wherwith
the
plentisul
countries
of
Europe
,
are
euery
where
pestered
:
to
whom
a
great
part
both
of
Christendomes
reuenues
&
commodities
be
comd
.
This
I
doe
not
disalow
but
much
commend
the
pietie
&
wisedome
of
our
ancestors
,
who
haue
bene
so
bountiful
in
bestowing
to
holy
vses
,
so
liberal
towards
the
maintenance
of
Gods
seruice
,
releueing
the
necessitie
of
the
poore
,
and
both
nourishing
&
cherishing
the
studies
of
Arts
&
euery
good
literature
.
Another
thing
with
vs
is
,
that
our
seates
of
Iustice
prolong
the
deciding
of
causes
,
with
many
quiddetyes
,
&
delayes
,
which
is
the
sole
reason
that
we
see
so
many
lawiers
&
Iudges
,
so
many
attorneys
,
solicitors
,
clarks
,
notaries
,
aduocates
&
proctors
,
to
whom
so
great
rewards
&
large
fees
are
assigned
,
as
this
practise
of
the
law
(
lyke
to
that
other
)
hath
drawen
with
it
no
litle
part
of
the
welth
of
Christendom
.
Againe
,
the
Scholes
of
good
learning
are
by
vs
with
great
charge
mainteined
,
to
which
many
repaire
,
&
perceauing
the
accompt
that
learned
men
daily
liue
in
,
doe
spend
either
all
,
or
the
greatest
part
of
their
life
in
that
profession
.
Lastly
(
good
god
)
what
cost
is
bestowed
in
euery
handi
craft
thing
,
what
huge
foundations
hourly
laid
,
what
state
&
abundance
of
publike
&
priuate
buildings
,
what
superfluety
in
ensignes
of
honor
,
picturs
,
hangings
,
&
plate
,
what
delicacy
in
euery
houshold
prouision
:
What
riot
in
feastings
:
what
pride
&
expence
in
apparell
:
with
how
great
stipends
are
the
masters
in
these
Artes
maintained
,
all
which
as
they
greatly
beutifie
our
Christian
countries
,
maligne
the
Turks
in
regard
of
vs
to
appeare
rude
&
vnpolisht
:
so
are
they
vtterly
ill
fitting
for
martiall
affaires
,
or
enlarging
of
an
Empire
,
whilst
they
consume
&
wast
a
great
part
of
that
wealth
which
were
better
bestowed
in
the
wars
.
Now
with
the
Turkes
all
these
things
are
in
proportion
,
ether
small
or
none
.
Their
Preists
&
Religious
are
very
few
,
their
lyuing
litle
,
supplyed
with
things
onely
necessary
.
Their
law
determinations
want
demurs
,
and
delatory
plees
receauing
sentence
at
the
first
or
second
hearing
;
without
tossing
so
many
volumes
of
the
ciuill
&
Canon
Codices
;
with
their
comments
:
so
many
yeere
bookes
of
the
common
lawes
course
,
wherby
so
great
store
of
counsells
&
aduocates
,
such
quantitie
of
clarks
and
notaries
are
in
small
request
.
Ther
is
amongst
them
no
orders
of
Monks
&
Freeers
,
no
Pyles
of
stately
builded
Palaces
;
no
sumptuousnesse
in
their
dayly
port
,
but
thrifty
cariage
,
spare
dyet
,
wherein
the
hands
of
cunning
cookes
haue
no
medling
:
the
Turkes
neither
caring
or
crauing
these
things
,
but
spending
what
they
haue
in
theyr
needfull
preparations
for
the
wars
,
where
wealth
and
rewards
are
peculiarly
appropriate
to
the
valiant
.
No
marueill
therfore
that
so
many
as
I
haue
sayd
,
of
worthy
Christian
seruitours
,
leaue
the
displayed
Banners
of
IESVS
,
where
small
and
for
the
most
part
,
no
consideration
is
allotted
their
merits
,
repairing
thether
wher
they
finde
riches
and
estimation
the
guerdon
of
well
dooing
.
Now
since
the
one
and
onely
meanes
,
of
the
Turkish
glory
,
doth
proceede
from
the
warlike
designes
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
all
their
endeauours
,
should
wholy
bee
bent
to
that
,
which
thus
alone
drawes
with
it
honor
,
riches
,
&
power
,
wherby
we
see
how
they
excell
all
other
nations
,
in
martiall
estimatyon
,
&
execution
of
high
exployts
,
what
great
numbers
of
valiant
souldiours
,
they
continually
keepe
in
pay
,
how
huge
forces
of
horse
and
foote
they
maintaine
,
so
as
to
all
people
their
name
is
now
becomd
fearefull
,
&
that
alwaies
they
returne
victors
from
euery
war
once
vndertaken
,
for
inlarging
their
dominion
,
our
mens
mindes
on
the
other
part
by
multiplicitie
of
knowledges
and
imployments
,
being
so
distraught
as
few
can
spare
any
time
to
follow
such
seruice
:
through
as
I
said
the
innumerable
sorts
of
handy
crafts
,
studyeng
of
arts
,
&
professing
of
religion
,
things
indeed
that
haue
diuerted
the
thoughts
of
the
greater
part
,
of
able
Christian
bodies
,
from
the
affectation
of
armes
,
for
it
is
the
condicion
of
man
,
with
greater
content
to
follow
that
course
of
life
,
which
is
easie
,
safe
,
lesse
paynefull
,
&
free
from
danger
,
then
that
other
of
the
wars
,
prosessed
enemy
to
rest
&
quietnesse
:
especially
when
this
first
with
pleasure
,
brings
neuerthelesse
the
commodityes
of
estimatyon
&
riches
,
manifesting
the
apparant
reason
that
thus
we
see
all
our
cities
,
so
replenished
with
marchants
,
craftsmen
,
inholders
,
vinteners
,
&
such
like
:
euery
place
reporting
the
disputations
&
different
opinions
of
Philosophers
,
&
deuines
,
with
continuall
canuassing
of
law
cases
.
All
which
things
as
they
mightely
I
say
,
adorne
our
peaceable
part
of
the
world
,
so
doe
they
wholy
disable
all
martiall
credyt
,
for
which
wee
finde
vpon
euery
occasion
,
how
weake
our
forces
are
,
for
cause
of
the
small
number
,
who
follow
the
wars
.
In
which
,
this
further
I
dare
affirme
,
from
sound
iudgment
,
that
of
that
age
,
whose
bodies
through
Christendome
are
fit
for
the
wars
seruice
,
the
hundreth
person
scarce
doth
apply
him
to
that
profession
,
whereas
on
the
contrary
with
the
Turks
,
the
greater
part
alwaies
doe
wholy
deuote
themselues
,
to
the
practise
of
armes
.
But
now
let
vs
come
to
the
inflicting
of
punishment
due
to
offenders
,
the
feare
wherof
,
of
equall
conteines
men
in
compasse
,
both
to
the
ciuell
and
martiall
discipline
:
wholesome
lawes
being
with
vs
,
as
well
as
with
the
Turks
,
to
that
end
established
.
Yet
the
vigor
&
force
of
good
lawes
,
should
not
consist
in
a
positiue
decree
,
but
in
a
and
sacred
inviolable
obseruation
of
the
same
:
the
rigor
whereof
we
Christians
,
for
the
most
auoide
by
the
cunning
distinctions
of
lawyers
,
mitigate
by
the
fauour
of
great
personages
,
or
breake
through
by
our
owne
power
.
Where
with
the
Turkes
these
thinges
are
otherwise
,
there
being
left
no
meanes
to
obtaine
pardon
of
any
offence
,
no
hope
of
escaping
punishment
:
so
as
we
see
with
vs
all
thinges
to
be
corrupt
&
dissolute
:
liberty
for
each
one
to
doe
what
he
list
.
Our
souldiours
licentious
&
freed
from
feare
of
punishment
,
with
carelesse
cariage
,
executing
what
euer
is
committed
to
their
charge
,
still
mutinous
,
&
sedicious
,
respectlesse
of
command
,
great
doers
in
words
,
litle
indeed
,
in
skirmish
making
courtsie
,
who
should
first
begin
,
or
rangd
to
fight
,
running
away
the
first
squadrons
scarcely
chargd
,
or
before
any
honest
hasard
of
fortune
were
attempted
:
&
although
we
haue
as
cannot
be
denied
diuers
worthy
captaines
,
who
are
not
impechable
,
of
any
these
crimes
,
yet
what
shall
those
few
excellent
men
affect
in
re●orming
the
generall
corrupt
conditions
of
time
,
in
faith
little
:
whose
vertues
are
to
feeble
,
to
encounter
the
outgrown
vices
of
this
age
.
Againe
it
is
well
knowen
,
that
many
great
commanders
ther
are
,
who
casting
away
their
priuate
counsels
&
considerations
,
prefer
the
publike
good
:
yet
euen
these
haue
such
for
inferiour
leaders
,
who
are
no
lesse
,
(
if
not
more
)
faulty
▪
then
the
ordinary
souldiour
:
the
greater
part
of
whom
follow
the
seruice
for
gaine
,
and
make
a
traficke
of
the
warres
.
Who
when
a
muster
of
men
is
to
passe
,
and
pay
to
bee
made
,
beelie
their
number
,
either
borrowing
,
or
subborning
base
fellowes
,
to
fill
vp
such
roomes
as
are
fayling
,
whereby
it
fals
out
that
the
payes
bee
euer
strong
,
but
the
companies
weake
.
Now
none
of
all
these
defaults
bee
conuersant
in
the
Turkish
campe
,
where
the
souldiour
is
euer
seruiceable
,
and
at
commaund
,
executing
what
they
haue
in
charge
carefully
,
reseruing
their
heat
of
courage
to
encounter
the
enemy
,
which
with
high
resolution
they
both
vndertake
and
maintayne
:
nothing
dismayed
,
with
a
first
ouerthrow
,
nor
discouraged
with
the
enemies
second
good
successe
,
whereby
to
leaue
the
field
,
but
valiauntly
fighting
conteyned
,
more
by
the
force
of
their
lawes
,
&
the
punishment
therof
,
then
by
feare
of
the
enemy
,
keepe
theyr
assigned
ranckes
,
expecting
the
best
,
and
enduring
the
vtmost
of
good
or
bad
fortunes
chances
,
who
alwaies
bearing
in
mind
,
the
fearefull
spectacles
of
those
theyr
barbarous
chastisements
,
as
ther
may
be
caused
,
etermine
either
to
depart
the
field
as
victors
,
or
if
fortune
enuie
theyr
valour
,
rather
there
to
receiue
an
honest
death
,
from
the
edge
of
the
enemies
weapon
,
then
at
home
to
be
strangled
,
or
haue
his
throat
cut
,
by
a
hangman
.
Againe
whilst
the
valour
,
of
the
leader
striues
with
the
obedience
of
the
souldyour
,
who
neuer
haue
their
priuate
counsels
,
deriued
from
the
publike
good
,
we
find
them
to
performe
most
excellent
offices
:
in
theyr
seuerall
places
both
towards
their
king
and
country
.
These
are
such
obseruations
(
true
honoured
Columna
)
as
formerly
I
sayde
,
haue
long
possest
my
minde
,
touching
the
greatnesse
of
this
Turkish
Empire
,
which
if
you
allow
,
I
shall
the
better
like
,
if
otherwise
,
conceale
them
to
your selfe
I
pray
,
least
they
may
chance
into
such
mens
hands
,
as
may
detract
from
the
estimation
of
my
iudgement
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A07605-e1730
Notes for div A07605-e8870
Notes for div A07605-e20760